Chapters in this book

56 of 56 chapters

409 hadiths · Full book

Unnumbered chapter

Masâjid And Places OfPrayer

Hadith 1161

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1161] 1 - (520) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, which Masjid on earth was built first?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Harâm (in Makkah).' I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa (in Jerusalem).' I said: 'How long was there between the two?' He said: 'Forty years. And wherever you are when the time for prayer comes, then pray, for it is a Masjid.'" According to the Hadîth of Abû Kâmil: The Prophet ﷺ said, "Then wherever you are when the time for prayer is due, then pray, for it is a Masjid."

Arabic text

1 - (520) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ: أَيُّ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَوَّلُ؟ قَالَ: «الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ» قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «الْمَسْجِدُ الْأَقْصَى» قُلْتُ: كَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا؟ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً، وَأَيْنَمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلِّ فَهُوَ مَسْجِدٌ» وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي كَامِلٍ «ثُمَّ حَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلِّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ مَسْجِدٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1161

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1161

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1162

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1162] 2 - (...) Ibrahim binYazîd At-Taimî said: I used torecite the Qur'ân to my father at As-Suddah[1] of the Masjid, and when I recited a verse where prostration is required, he would prostrate. I said to him: 'O my father, are you prostrating in the street?' He said: 'I heard Abû Dharr say: "I asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about the first Masjid to be built on earth. He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Harâm.' I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa.' I said: 'How long was there between the two?' He said: 'Forty years. But the earth is a Masjid for you, so wherever you are when the time for prayer is due, then pray.'"

Arabic text

2 - (520) حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ التَّيْمِيِّ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أَبِي الْقُرْآنَ فِي السُّدَّةِ، فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُ السَّجْدَةَ سَجَدَ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا أَبَتِ، أَتَسْجُدُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ أَوَّلِ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ «الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ» قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «الْمَسْجِدُ الْأَقْصَى» قُلْتُ: كَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا؟ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا، ثُمَّ الْأَرْضُ لَكَ مَسْجِدٌ، فَحَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلِّ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1162

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1162

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1163

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1163] 3 - (521) It was narrated that Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh Al-Anshârî said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I have been given five things that were not given to anyone before me: Every Prophet was sent only to his own people, but I have been sent to red and black,[2] the spoils of war have been permitted to me and they were not permitted to anyone before me; the earth has been made pure, a means of purification and a place of prostration, so wherever a man is when the time for prayer is due, let him pray wherever he is; and I have been supported with fear for the distance of one month's journey ahead of me; and I have been granted intercession.”

Arabic text

باب جُعلت لي الأرض مسجدًا وطهورًا 3 - (521) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَقِيرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ قَبْلِي، كَانَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً، وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى كُلِّ أَحْمَرَ وَأَسْوَدَ، وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ، وَلَمْ تُحَلَّ لِأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الْأَرْضُ طَيِّبَةً طَهُورًا وَمَسْجِدًا، فَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ صَلَّى حَيْثُ كَانَ، وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ مَسِيرَةِ شَهْرٍ، وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] As-Suddah: Threshold; referring to the shaded area outside of the Masjid. In no. 691 of An-Nasâ'i it is As-Sikkah; the road or path or lane, and the meaning is the same here.

2 [2] Meaning all of people.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1163

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1163

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1164

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1164](...) Jâbir bin ‘Abdullâh narrated that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said... and he narrated something similar (no. 1163).

Arabic text

(521) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَيَّارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ أَنَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1164

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1164

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1165

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1165] 4 - (522) It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘We have been favored over the people in three things: Our rows (in prayer) have been made like the rows of the Angels; the whole earth has been made a place of prostration for us, and its dust has been made a means of purification if water cannot be found,’ and he mentioned another thing.”

Arabic text

4 - (522) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فُضِّلْنَا عَلَى النَّاسِ بِثَلَاثٍ: جُعِلَتْ صُفُوفُنَا كَصُفُوفِ الْمَلَائِكَةِ، وَجُعِلَتْ لَنَا الْأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا مَسْجِدًا، وَجُعِلَتْ تُرْبَتُهَا لَنَا طَهُورًا، إِذَا لَمْ نَجِدِ الْمَاءَ " وَذَكَرَ خَصْلَةً أُخْرَى

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1165

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1165

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1166

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1166](...) It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said...” a similar report (as no. 1165).

Arabic text

(522) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1166

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1166

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1167

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1167] 5 - (523) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “I have been favored over the other Prophets in six ways: I have been given the gift of encompassing speech;[1] I have been supported with fear (over the enemy); the spoils of war have been made permissible for me; the earth has been made a means of purification and a place of prostration for me; I have been sent to all creatures; and the Prophets were sealed with me (i.e. I am the last of the Prophets)."

Arabic text

5 - (523) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " فُضِّلْتُ عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ بِسِتٍّ: أُعْطِيتُ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ، وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ، وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ، وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الْأَرْضُ طَهُورًا وَمَسْجِدًا، وَأُرْسِلْتُ إِلَى الْخَلْقِ كَافَّةً، وَخُتِمَ بِيَ النَّبِيُّونَ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Jawâmi' Al-Kalim: Encompassing speech, few words carrying many meanings.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1167

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1167

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1168

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1168] 6 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'I have been sent with encompassing speech and I have been supported with fear (over the enemy). While I was sleeping, I was given the keys to the treasures of the earth and they were placed in my hand.'" Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ has gone and now you are busy acquiring them."

Arabic text

6 - (523) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بُعِثْتُ بِجَوَامِعِ الْكَلِمِ، وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ، وَبَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُتِيتُ بِمَفَاتِيحِ خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ، فَوُضِعَتْ فِي يَدَيَّ» قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: «فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنْتُمْ تَنْتَثِلُونَهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1168

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1168

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1169

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1169] (...) Sa'eed bin Al-Mūsāyyab and Abū Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahmān narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say..." a Hadīth similar to that of Yūnus (no. 1168).

Arabic text

(523) وَحَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1169

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1169

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1170

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1170] (...) A similar report (as no. 1168) was narrated from Ibn Al-Mûsâyyab and Abû Salamah, from Abû Hurairah, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

(523) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1170

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1170

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1171

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1171] 7 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "I have been supported against the enemy with fear and I have been given the power of encompassing speech. While I was sleeping I was given the keys of the treasures of the earth, and they were placed in my hand."

Arabic text

7 - (523) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ وَأُوتِيتُ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ، وَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُتِيتُ بِمَفَاتِيحِ خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ، فَوُضِعَتْ فِي يَدَيَّ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1171

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1171

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1172

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1172] 8 - (...) It was narrated from Hammâm bin Munnabbih, who said: "This is what Abû Hurairah narrated to us from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ," - and he mentioned a number of Ahâdîth including: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I have been supported with fear (over the enemy) and I have been given the gift of encompassing speech.'"

Arabic text

٨ - (٥٢٣) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ. حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ. حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ. قَالَ: هذا ما حدثنا أبو هريرة عن رسول اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا. وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ وَأُوتِيتُ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1172

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1172

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 1

The Construction Of The Masjid Of The Prophet ﷺ

Hadith 1173

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1173] 9 - (524) Anas bin Mâlik narrated that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came to Al-Madînah and stayed in the upper part of Al-Madînah, among a tribe called Banû 'Amr bin 'Awf. He stayed among them for fourteen nights, then he sent for the chiefs of Banû An-Najjâr, and they came with their swords hanging from their necks. He said: "It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ on his mount, with Abû Bakr riding behind him, and the chiefs of Banû An-Najjâr around him, until he dismounted in the courtyard of Abû Ayyûb. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray wherever he was when the time for prayer was due, and he used to pray (even) in sheep pens. Then he was ordered to build the Masjid. He sent for the chiefs of Banû An-Najjâr and they came. He said: "O Banû An-Najjâr, name me a price for this grove of yours." They said: "No, by Allâh, we will only ask its price from Allâh." Anas said: "There was in it what I say: There were palm trees, the graves of the idolators, and some ruins. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ ordered that the trees be cut down, the graves of the idolators dug up, and the ruins leveled. They lined the tree trunks up facing the Qiblah and reinforced the door frames with stones, and they were chanting Rajaz verses,[1] and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was with them, saying: 'O Allâh, there is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; So help the Anshâr and the Muhâjirin.”

Arabic text

9 - (524) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَشَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ الضُّبَعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَنَزَلَ فِي عُلْوِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فِي حَيٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنُ عَوْفٍ، فَأَقَامَ فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلَأِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِينَ بِسُيُوفِهِمْ، قَالَ: فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رِدْفُهُ، وَمَلَأُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ، حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: فَكَانَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ، وَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ، قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلَأِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا، فَقَالَ: «يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا» قَالُوا: لَا، وَاللهِ لَا نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلَّا إِلَى اللهِ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَكَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ: كَانَ فِيهِ نَخْلٌ وَقُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَخِرَبٌ، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَ، وَبِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنُبِشَتْ، وَبِالْخِرَبِ فَسُوِّيَتْ، قَالَ: فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةً، وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ حِجَارَةً، قَالَ: فَكَانُوا يَرْتَجِزُونَ، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعَهُمْ، وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ: «اللهُمَّ إِنَّهُ لَا خَيْرَ إِلَّا خَيْرُ الْآخِرَهْ، فَانْصُرِ الْأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ»

Footnotes

1 [1] A type of poetic verse.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1173

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1173

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1174

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1174] 10 - (...) It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray in sheep pens before the Masjid was built.

Arabic text

10 - (524) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبْنَى الْمَسْجِدُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1174

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1174

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1175

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1175] (...) It was narrated that Abû At-Tayyâh said: “I heard Anas say: ‘The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to...’” a similar report (as no. 1174).

Arabic text

(524) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ: كَانَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1175

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1175

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 2

Changing The Qiblah From Al-Quds (Jerusalem) To The Ka'bah

Hadith 1176

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1176] 11 - (525) It was narrated that Al-Barâ' bin 'Âzib said: “I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ facing towards Bait Al-Maqdis for sixteen months, until the verse in Al-Baqarah was revealed: “...And wheresoever ye & people are, turn your faces (in prayer) in that direction...”[1] It was revealed after the Prophet ﷺ had completed his prayers. A man went out and passed by some people from among the Ansâr who were praying, and told them, so they turned to face towards the Ka'bah."

Arabic text

11 - (525) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ: «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا» حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْبَقَرَةِ {وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ} [البقرة: 144] فَنَزَلَتْ بَعْدَمَا صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَمَرَّ بِنَاسٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ، فَحَدَّثَهُمْ، فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَهُمْ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:144.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1176

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1176

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1177

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1177] 12 - (...) Al-Barâ' said: "We prayed with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ facing towards Bait Al-Maqdis for sixteen months or seventeen months, then we turned to face the Ka'bah."

Arabic text

12 - (525) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلَّادٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يَقُولُ: «صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، ثُمَّ صُرِفْنَا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1177

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1177

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1178

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "While the people were praying ubtz (Fajr prayer) in Qubâ', someone came to them and said: 'Revelation came to the Messenger of Allah last night and he was commanded to face towards the Ka'bah, so face towards it.' They were facing towards Ash-Sham, so they turned to face the Kfbah."

Arabic text

13 - (526) حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ بِقُبَاءٍ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدِ اُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَقَدْ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا، وَكَانَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ، فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1178

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1178

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1179

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1179] 14 - (...) It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "While the people were praying Al-Ghadâh,[1] a man came to them..." a Hadîth similar to that of Mâlik (no. 1179).

Arabic text

14 - (526) حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ رَجُلٌ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning the obligatory Fajr prayer.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1179

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1179

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1180

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1180] 15 - (527) It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray facing towards Bait Al-Maqdis, then it was revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven. Surely, We shall turn you to a Qiblah (prayer direction) that shall please you, so turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Harâm..."[1] A man passed by Banû Salamah while they were bowing during Fajr prayer, and they had prayed one Rak'ah. He called out: "The Qiblah has been changed," and they turned as they were, towards the Qiblah.

Arabic text

15 - (527) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ»، فَنَزَلَتْ: {قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ} [البقرة: 144] فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلَمَةَ وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ، وَقَدْ صَلَّوْا رَكْعَةً، فَنَادَى: أَلَا إِنَّ الْقِبْلَةَ قَدْ حُوِّلَتْ، فَمَالُوا كَمَا هُمْ نَحْوَ الْقِبْلَةِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1180

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1180

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 3

The Prohibition Of Building Masâjid Over Graves And Placing Images Therein; And The Prohibition Of Taking Graves As Masâjid

Hadith 1181

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1181] 16 - (528) It was narrated from 'Aîshah that Umm Habîbah and Umm Salamah mentioned a church, that they had seen in Ethiopia in which there were images, to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Those people, if there was a righteous man among them and he died, they would build a Masjid over his grave and paint those images in it. They will be the most evil of mankind before Allâh on the Day of Resurrection."

Arabic text

16 - (528) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، وَأُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرَتَا كَنِيسَةً رَأَيْنَهَا بِالْحَبَشَةِ فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أُولَئِكَ، إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِمُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ، فَمَاتَ، بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا، وَصَوَّرُوا فِيهِ تِلْكِ الصُّوَرَ، أُولَئِكِ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:144.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1181

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1181

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1182

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1182] 17 - (...) It was narrated from 'Aîshah that they were speaking in the presence of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ when he was sick, and Umm Salamah and Umm Habîbah mentioned a church... a similar report (as no. 1181).

Arabic text

17 - (528) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُمْ تَذَاكَرُوا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَذَكَرَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَأُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ كَنِيسَةً ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1182

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1182

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1183

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1183] 18 - (...) It was narrated that 'Aîshah said: "The wives of the Prophet ﷺ spoke of a church that they had seen in Ethiopia that was called Mâriyah..." a similar Hadîth (as no. 1181).

Arabic text

18 - (528) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: ذَكَرْنَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَنِيسَةً رَأَيْنَهَا بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، يُقَالُ لَهَا مَارِيَةُ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمْ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1183

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1183

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1184

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1184] 19 - (529) It was narrated that 'Aîshah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said, during his sickness from which he did not recover: 'May Allâh curse the Jews and Christians, for they took the graves of their Prophets as Masâjid.'" She said: "Were it not for that, his grave would have been in an open place, but he feared that it would be taken as a place of worship." According to the report of Ibn Abî Shaibah: "Were it not for that..." and he did not mention: "She said."

Arabic text

19 - (529) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَقُمْ مِنْهُ «لَعَنَ اللهُ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى، اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ» قَالَتْ: «فَلَوْلَا ذَاكَ أُبْرِزَ قَبْرُهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ خُشِيَ أَنْ يُتَّخَذَ مَسْجِدًا» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ: وَلَوْلَا ذَاكَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: قَالَتْ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1184

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1184

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1185

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1185] 20 - (530) Sa'eed bin Al-Mûsâyyab narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'May Allâh ruin the Jews and the Christians; they took the graves of their Prophets as Masâjid.'"

Arabic text

20 - (530) حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، وَمَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَاتَلَ اللهُ الْيَهُودَ، اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1185

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1185

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1186

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1186] 21 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "May Allâh curse the Jews and the Christians; they took the graves of their Prophets as Masâjid."

Arabic text

21 - (530) وَحَدَّثَنِي قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْأَصَمِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَعَنَ اللهُ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى، اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1186

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1186

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1187

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1187] 22 - (531) 'Aîshah and 'Abdullâh bin 'Abbâs said: "When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was dying, he drew the blanket over his face, then when the pains of death grew too intense, he uncovered his face and said: 'May Allâh curse the Jews and the Christians; they took the graves of their Prophets as Masâjid,' warning against doing what they had done."

Arabic text

22 - (531) وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى - قَالَ حَرْمَلَةُ: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ هَارُونُ: - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، وَعَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَا: لَمَّا نُزِلَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، طَفِقَ يَطْرَحُ خَمِيصَةً لَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، فَإِذَا اغْتَمَّ كَشَفَهَا عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ: وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ «لَعْنَةُ اللهِ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى، اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ» يُحَذِّرُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعُوا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1187

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1187

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1188

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1188] 23 - (532) Jundab said: "Five days before he died, I heard the Prophet ﷺ say: 'I declare before Allâh that I do not have a Khalîl (close friend) among you, for Allâh has taken me as a close friend. If I were to take a close friend from among you, I would have taken Abû Bakr as a close friend. Those who came before you used to take the graves of their Prophets and righteous men as Masâjid (places of worship and prayers); do not take graves as Masâjid, I forbid you to do that.'"

Arabic text

23 - (532) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: - حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ النَّجْرَانِيِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي جُنْدَبٌ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِخَمْسٍ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَى اللهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مِنْكُمْ خَلِيلٌ، فَإِنَّ اللهِ تَعَالَى قَدِ اتَّخَذَنِي خَلِيلًا، كَمَا اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلًا، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي خَلِيلًا لَاتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلًا، أَلَا وَإِنَّ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ كَانُوا يَتَّخِذُونَ قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ وَصَالِحِيهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ، أَلَا فَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا الْقُبُورَ مَسَاجِدَ، إِنِّي أَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1188

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1188

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 4

The Virtue Of Building "Masâjid And Encouragement To Do So"

Hadith 1189

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1189] 24 - (533) When the people objected to his rebuilding the Masjid of the Messenger ﷺ, 'Uthmân bin 'Affân said: "You are not being fair. I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'Whoever builds a Masjid' - Bukair said: "I think he said: 'Seeking thereby the Face of Allāh (i.e. His pleasure)- Allāh will build for him a house in Paradise.'" Ibn 'Isā said in his report: "... a house like it in Paradise."

Arabic text

24 - (533) حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنَ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللهِ الْخَوْلَانِيَّ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، عِنْدَ قَوْلِ النَّاسِ فِيهِ حِينَ بَنَى مَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ، وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى - قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ: حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللهِ - بَنَى اللهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ «وَقَالَ ابْنُ عِيسَى فِي رِوَايَتِهِ» مِثْلَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1189

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1189

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1190

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1190] 25 - (...) It was narrated from Maḥmūd bin Labīd that 'Uthmān bin 'Affān wanted to rebuild the Masjid, but the people objected to that, and wanted to leave it as it was. He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'Whoever builds a Masjid for the sake of Allāh, Allāh will build something similar for him in Paradise.'"

Arabic text

25 - (533) حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - وَاللَّفْظُ لِابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، أَرَادَ بِنَاءَ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَكَرِهَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ، فَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يَدَعَهُ عَلَى هَيْئَتِهِ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا لِلَّهِ بَنَى اللهُ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِثْلَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1190

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1190

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 5

The Recommendation To Place The Hands On The Knees When Bowing, And The Abrogation Of Taṭbiq[1]

Hadith 1191

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1191] 26 - (534) It was narrated that Al-Aswad and 'Alqamah said: "We came to 'Abdullâh bin Mas'ûd in his house and he said: 'Did these people offered prayers whom you left behind you?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Get up and offer prayers, and he did not tell us to call the Adhân nor the Iqâmah. We went and stood behind him, and he took our hands and made one of us stand on his right and the other on his left. When he bowed, we placed our hands on our knees, and he struck our hands and put his hands together and placed them between his thighs. When he had completed his prayers, he said: 'There will be in charge of you governors who will delay the prayer from its proper time, and they may delay it (the Asr prayer) until the sun is about to set. If you see them doing that, then offer the prayer at its proper time, and make your prayer with them a voluntary prayer. If you are three, then pray together (standing in one row), and if you are more than that, then appoint one of you as your Imâm. When one of you bows, let him put his forearms on his thighs, and bow down, and put his hands together. It is as if I can see the interlaced fingers of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and he showed them how."

Arabic text

26 - (534) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَا: أَتَيْنَا عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فِي دَارِهِ، فَقَالَ: أَصَلَّى هَؤُلَاءِ خَلْفَكُمْ؟ فَقُلْنَا: لَا، قَالَ: فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا، فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا بِأَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ، قَالَ وَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ خَلْفَهُ، فَأَخَذَ بِأَيْدِينَا فَجَعَلَ أَحَدَنَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالْآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضَعْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا عَلَى رُكَبِنَا، قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ أَيْدِيَنَا وَطَبَّقَ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَهُمَا بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا صَلَّى، قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ سَتَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ مِيقَاتِهَا، وَيَخْنُقُونَهَا إِلَى شَرَقِ الْمَوْتَى، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمْ قَدْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ، فَصَلُّوا الصَّلَاةَ لِمِيقَاتِهَا، وَاجْعَلُوا صَلَاتَكُمْ مَعَهُمْ سُبْحَةً، وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلَاثَةً فَصَلُّوا جَمِيعًا، وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُفْرِشْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ، وَلْيَجْنَأْ، وَلْيُطَبِّقْ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ، فَلَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اخْتِلَافِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَرَاهُمْ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Taṭbiq: Putting the hands together and placing them between the thighs

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1191

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1191

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1192

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1192] 27 - (...) It was narrated from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad that they entered upon 'Abdullâh... a Hadîth similar to that of Abû Mu'âwiyah (no. 1191). According to the Hadîth of Ibn Mushir and Jarîr: "It is as if I can see the interlaced fingers of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ as he was bowing."

Arabic text

27 - (534) وحَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالْأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُمَا دَخَلَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ، وَجَرِيرٍ، فَلَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اخْتِلَافِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ رَاكِعٌ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1192

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1192

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1193

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1193] 28 - (...) It was narrated from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad that they entered upon 'Abdullâh and he said: "Have those who are behind you offered prayers?" They said: "Yes." He stood between them and put one of them on his right and the other on his left, then we bowed and we put our hands on our knees. He struck our hands, then he put his hands together and placed them between his thighs. When he had completed his prayers, he said: "This is what the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did."

Arabic text

28 - (534) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالْأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُمَا دَخَلَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَقَالَ: " أَصَلَّى مَنْ خَلْفَكُمْ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَقَامَ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَجَعَلَ أَحَدَهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالْآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعْنَا، فَوَضَعْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا عَلَى رُكَبِنَا فَضَرَبَ أَيْدِيَنَا، ثُمَّ طَبَّقَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمَا بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى، قَالَ: هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1193

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1193

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1194

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1194] 29 - (535) It was narrated that Muṣ'ab bin Sa'd said: "I prayed beside my father and I put my hands between my knees. My father said to me: 'Put your hands on your knees.' Then I did that again, and he struck my hands and said: 'We were forbidden to do that, and we were commanded to place our palms on our knees.'"

Arabic text

29 - (535) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: " صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي، قَالَ: وَجَعَلْتُ يَدَيَّ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيَّ، فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي: اضْرِبْ بِكَفَّيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى، فَضَرَبَ يَدَيَّ وَقَالَ: إِنَّا نُهِينَا عَنْ هَذَا، وَأُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ بِالْأَكُفِّ عَلَى الرُّكَبِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1194

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1194

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1195

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1195](...) It was narrated from Abū Ya'fūr with this chain, as far as the words: "We were forbidden to do that," but he did not mention the words that come after it.

Arabic text

(535) حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: فَنُهِينَا عَنْهُ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا مَا بَعْدَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1195

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1195

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1196

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1196] 30 - (...) It was narrated that Muṣ'ab bin Sa'd said: "I bowed and I put my hands like this"- meaning, he put them together and placed them between his thighs. "My father said: 'We used to do that, then we were commanded to place them on our knees.'"

Arabic text

30 - (535) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: رَكَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ بِيَدَيَّ هَكَذَا - يَعْنِي طَبَّقَ بِهِمَا وَوَضَعَهُمَا بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ - فَقَالَ أَبِي: «قَدْ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا، ثُمَّ أُمِرْنَا بِالرُّكَبِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1196

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1196

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1197

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1197] 31 - (...) It was narrated that Muṣ'ab bin Sa'd bin Abî Waqqâs said: "I prayed beside my father, and when I bowed, I interlaced my fingers and put them between my knees. He struck my hand and when he had completed his prayers, he said: 'We used to do that, then we were commanded to lift them to our knees.'"

Arabic text

31 - (535) حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي، فَلَمَّا رَكَعْتُ شَبَّكْتُ أَصَابِعِي وَجَعَلْتُهُمَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيَّ، فَضَرَبَ يَدَيَّ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ: «قَدْ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا، ثُمَّ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَرْفَعَ إِلَى الرُّكَبِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1197

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1197

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 6

The Permissibility Of Squatting On The Heels

Hadith 1198

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1198] 32 - (536) Abû Az-Zubair narrated that he heard Tâwûs say to Ibn 'Abbâs concerning sitting on the heels: "It is Sunnah." We said: "It is hard on a person."[1] Ibn 'Abbâs said: "Rather it is the Sunnah of your Prophet ﷺ."

Arabic text

32 - (536) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالَا: جَمِيعًا أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا يَقُولُ: قُلْنَا لِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْإِقْعَاءِ عَلَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: «هِيَ السُّنَّةُ»، فَقُلْنَا لَهُ: إِنَّا لَنَرَاهُ جَفَاءً بِالرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: «بَلْ هِيَ سُنَّةُ نَبِيِّكَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1198

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1198

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 7

The Prohibition Of Speaking During The Prayer, And The Abrogation Of Its Former Permissibility

Hadith 1199

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1199] 33 - (537) It was narrated that Mu'âwiyah bin Al- Hakam As-Sulamî said: "While I was praying with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, a man among the people sneezed and I said: 'Yarhamuk Allâh (may Allah have mercy on you).' The people glared at me and I said: 'May my mother be bereft of me! Why are you staring at me?' They started striking their hands on their thighs, and when I realized that they were telling me to be quiet, (I felt angry) but I kept quiet. When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ had completed his prayers – may my father and mother be sacrificed for him; by Allâh I have never seen a better teacher or better teachings before or since; he did not rebuke me, hit me or revile me – he said: 'This prayer is not the right place for any of the people's speech, rather it is Tasbîh, Takbîr and recitation of Qur'ân.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, I have only recently left Jahiliyyah behind. Allâh has brought Islam, but among us are men who go to soothsayers.' He said: 'Do not go to them.' I said: 'And among us are men who follow omens.' He said: 'That is something that they find in their hearts. They should not let it stop them from doing anything.' I said: 'And among us are men who practice geomancy.[11] He said: 'One of the Prophets used to do that; if they do it as he did, then it is fine.'" Mu'âwiyah said: "I had a slave woman who used to look after some sheep of mine in the region of Uḥud and Al-Jawâniyyah. She went out one day and the wolf had taken one of the sheep. I am a man from among the sons of Âdam, and I get upset as they get upset, (and in my anger) I slapped her. I came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and he regarded that as a grievous action on my part. I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, should I set her free? He said: "Bring her to me." So I brought her to him and he said to her: "Where is Allâh?" She said: "Above the heavens." He said: "Who am I?" She said: "You are the Messenger of Allâh." He said: "Set her free, for she is a believer."

Arabic text

33 - (537) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ فَرَمَانِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ، فَقُلْتُ: وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهْ، مَا شَأْنُكُمْ؟ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيَّ، فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونَنِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَبِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي، مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ، فَوَاللهِ، مَا كَهَرَنِي وَلَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلَا شَتَمَنِي، قَالَ: «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ لَا يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ كَلَامِ النَّاسِ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ» أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ، وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللهُ بِالْإِسْلَامِ، وَإِنَّ مِنَّا رِجَالًا يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ، قَالَ: «فَلَا تَأْتِهِمْ» قَالَ: وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، قَالَ: " ذَاكَ شَيْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ، فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ - قَالَ ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ: فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمْ - " قَالَ قُلْتُ: وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَخُطُّونَ، قَالَ: «كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ، فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطَّهُ فَذَاكَ» قَالَ: وَكَانَتْ لِي جَارِيَةٌ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي قِبَلَ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ، فَاطَّلَعْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَإِذَا الذِّيبُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِهَا، وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ، آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ، لَكِنِّي صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً، فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَظَّمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيَّ، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَفَلَا أُعْتِقُهَا؟ قَالَ: «ائْتِنِي بِهَا» فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا، فَقَالَ لَهَا: «أَيْنَ اللهُ؟» قَالَتْ: فِي السَّمَاءِ، قَالَ: «مَنْ أَنَا؟» قَالَتْ: أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ، قَالَ: «أَعْتِقْهَا، فَإِنَّهَا مُؤْمِنَةٌ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Ar-Rajul: person. In some manuscripts: Ar-Rijl; foot.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1199

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1199

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1200

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1200] (...) A similar report (as no. 1199) was narrated from Yaḥyâ bin Abî Kathîr, with this chain.

Arabic text

٣٣ - (٥٣٧) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ (وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ) قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ؛ قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ. فَقُلْتُ: يرحمك الله! فرماني القوم بأبصارهم. فقلت: واثكل أُمِّيَاهْ! مَا شَأْنُكُمْ؟ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيَّ. فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ. فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونَنِي. لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ. فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَبِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي! مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ. فَوَاللَّهِ! مَا كَهَرَنِي وَلَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلَا شَتَمَنِي. قَالَ "إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ لَا يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ كَلَامِ النَّاسِ. إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ". أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ. وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالإِسْلَامِ. وَإِنَّ مِنَّا رِجَالًا يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ. قَالَ "فَلَا تَأْتِهِمْ" قَالَ: وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ. قَالَ "ذَاكَ شَيْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ. فلا يصدنهم (قال ابن المصباح: فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمْ) قَالَ قُلْتُ: وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَخُطُّونَ. قَالَ "كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ. فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطَّهُ فَذَاكَ" قَالَ: وَكَانَتْ لِي جَارِيَةٌ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي قِبَلَ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ. فَاطَّلَعْتُ ذات يوم فإذا الذيب [الذئب؟؟] قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِهَا. وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ. آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ. لَكِنِّي صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً. فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَظَّمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيَّ. قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! أَفَلَا أُعْتِقُهَا؟ قَالَ "ائْتِنِي بِهَا" فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا. فَقَالَ لَهَا "أَيْنَ اللَّهُ؟ " قَالَتْ: فِي السَّمَاءِ. قَالَ "مَنْ أَنَا؟ " قَالَتْ: أَنْتَ رسول الله. قال "أعتقها. فإنها مؤمنة".

Footnotes

11 [11] Drawing lines in the sand for the purpose of divination.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1200

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1200

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1201

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1201] 34 - (538) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "We used to greet the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ when he was offering Salât, and he would return the greeting. When we came back from being with An-Najâshî (after the first emigration to Ethiopia), we greeted him and he did not respond. We said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, we used to greet you when you were in Salât and you would return the greeting.' He said: 'Indeed during the Salât one is engaged.'"[1]

Arabic text

34 - (538) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّجَاشِيِّ، سَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْنَا، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَتَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شُغْلًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1201

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1201

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1202

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1202] (...) A similar Hadîth (as no. 1201) was narrated from Al-A'mash with this chain.

Arabic text

(538) حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ السَّلُولِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُرَيْمُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1202

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1202

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1203

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1203] 35 - (539) It was narrated that Zaid bîn Arqam said: "We used to speak during the prayer; a man would speak to the one next to him while they were praying, until the verse was revealed: "...And stand before Allâh with obedience [and do not speak to others during the Salât][2] Then we were commanded to remain silent and forbidden to speak."

Arabic text

35 - (539) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ شُبَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ:: " كُنَّا نَتَكَلَّمُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ يُكَلِّمُ الرَّجُلُ صَاحِبَهُ وَهُوَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ {وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ} [البقرة: 238] فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ، وَنُهِينَا عَنِ الْكَلَامِ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning, to busy, prevented from speaking.

2 [2] Al-Baqarah 2:238.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1203

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1203

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1204

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1204] (...) A similar report (as no. 1203) was narrated from Ismâ'il bin Abî Khâlid, with this chain.

Arabic text

(٥٣٩) - حدثنا أبو بكر بن أبي شيبة. حدثنا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَوَكِيعٌ. ح قَالَ وحدثنا إسحاق بن إبراهيم. أخبرنا عيسى بن يُونُسَ. كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ، نَحْوَهُ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1204

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1204

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1205

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1205] 36 - (540) It was narrated that Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ sent me on an errand, then I caught up with him as he was setting out" - Qutaibah said: "when he was praying" - "I greeted him and he gestured to me. When he had finished he called me and said: 'You greeted me just now while I was praying.' And he was facing towards the east on that occasion."

Arabic text

36 - (540) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَنِي لِحَاجَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَسِيرُ - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ: يُصَلِّي - فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ: «إِنَّكَ سَلَّمْتَ آنِفًا وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي» وَهُوَ مُوَجِّهٌ حِينَئِذٍ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1205

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1205

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1206

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1206] 37 - (...) It was narrated that Jâbir said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ sent me (on an errand) as he was setting out towards Banû Al-Muştaliq. I came to him while he was praying atop his camel. I spoke to him, and he gestured to me with his hand like this" - Zuhair gestured with his hand - "then I spoke to him again and he gestured to me like this” - Zuhair gestured again with his hand, towards the ground. “I would hear him reciting, and he was gesturing with his head. When he had finished he said: ‘What did you do with that for which I sent you? Nothing kept me from speaking to you except the fact that I was praying.’” Zuhair said: “Abû Az-Zubair was sitting facing towards the Ka'bah, and Abû Az-Zubair gestured with his hand towards Banû Al-Muṣṭaliq, and he gestured with his hand in a direction other than the Ka'bah.”

Arabic text

37 - (540) حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: أَرْسَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ فَكَلَّمْتُهُ، فَقَالَ لِي بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا - وَأَوْمَأَ زُهَيْرٌ بِيَدِهِ - ثُمَّ كَلَّمْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي هَكَذَا - فَأَوْمَأَ زُهَيْرٌ أَيْضًا بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْأَرْضِ - وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُهُ يَقْرَأُ، يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «مَا فَعَلْتَ فِي الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتُكَ لَهُ؟ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أُكَلِّمَكَ إِلَّا أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي» قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ جَالِسٌ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَقَالَ: بِيَدِهِ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ إِلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَقَالَ: بِيَدِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِ الْكَعْبَةِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1206

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1206

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1207

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1207] 38 - (...) It was narrated that Jâbir said: “We were with the Prophet ﷺ on a journey, and he sent me on an errand. I came back and he was praying atop his mount, facing in a direction other than the Qiblah. I greeted him and he did not respond. When he had finished he said: ‘Nothing kept me from returning your greeting but the fact that I was praying.’”

Arabic text

38 - (540) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَعَثَنِي فِي حَاجَةٍ، فَرَجَعْتُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَوَجْهُهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1207

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1207

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1208

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1208] (...) It was narrated that Jâbir said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ sent me on an errand” - a Hadîth similar to that of Hammâd (no. 1207).

Arabic text

(540) وحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ شِنْظِيرٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَاجَةٍ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1208

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1208

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 8

The PermissibilityOf Cursing The Shaiṭān DuringPrayer, And Seeking RefugeWith Allāh From Him; AndThe Permissibility Of Doing AFew Actions While in Ṣalât

Hadith 1209

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1209] 39 - (541) Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'An Ifrît (demon) from among the jinn tried to catch me unawares yesterday, to interrupt my prayer. But Allāh enabled me to defeat him and I grabbed him by the neck. I thought of tying him to one of the pillars in the Masjid, so that you could all have seen him this morning. Then I remembered the prayer of my brother Sulaimân ﷺ: "...My Lord! Forgive me, and bestow upon me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me...",[1] so Allāh caused him (the jinn) to be defeated."

Arabic text

39 - (541) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ جَعَلَ يَفْتِكُ عَلَيَّ الْبَارِحَةَ، لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَيَّ الصَّلَاةَ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْهُ فَذَعَتُّهُ، فَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَجْمَعُونَ - أَوْ كُلُّكُمْ - ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ: {رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَهَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي} ، فَرَدَّهُ اللهُ خَاسِئًا " وقَالَ ابْنُ مَنْصُورٍ: شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ. ح

Footnotes

1 [1] Ṣâd 38:35.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1209

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1209

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1210

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1210] (...) It was narrated from Shu'bah with this chain. In the Hadîth of Ibn Jaf'ar it does not say, "I grabbed him by the neck." Ibn Abî Shaibah said in his report: "So I pushed him away."

Arabic text

(541) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، فِي هَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَوْلُهُ: فَذَعَتُّهُ، وَأَمَّا ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ فَقَالَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: فَدَعَتُّهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1210

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1210

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1211

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1211] 40 - (542) It was narrated that Abû Ad-Dardâ' said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ stood up (to offer prayers) and we heard him saying: 'I seek refuge with Allâh from you.' Then he said: 'I curse you with the curse of Allâh' - (and he repeated it) three times, and he stretched out his hand as if to take something. When he had finished the prayers, we said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, we heard you say something during the prayer that we have not heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand.' He said: 'The enemy of Allâh, Iblîs, came with a brand of fire to throw it in my face, and I said: "I seek refuge with Allâh from you," three times. Then I said: "I curse you with the curse of Allâh," - three times but he did not go back. Then I wanted to seize him, and by Allâh, were it not for the prayer of our brother Sulaimân, peace be upon him, this morning he would have been tied up and the children of the people of Al-Madīnah would have played with him.”

Arabic text

40 - (542) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ: «أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْكَ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللهِ» ثَلَاثًا، وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَسْمَعْكَ تَقُولُهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَرَأَيْنَاكَ بَسَطْتَ يَدَكَ، قَالَ: " إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللهِ إِبْلِيسَ، جَاءَ بِشِهَابٍ مِنْ نَارٍ لِيَجْعَلَهُ فِي وَجْهِي، فَقُلْتُ: أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْكَ، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ: أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللهِ التَّامَّةِ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَأْخِرْ، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَخْذَهُ، وَاللهِ لَوْلَا دَعْوَةُ أَخِينَا سُلَيْمَانَ لَأَصْبَحَ مُوثَقًا يَلْعَبُ بِهِ وِلْدَانُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1211

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1211

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 9

The Permissibility Of Carrying Children During Prayer, And Their Garments Are Regarded As Being Pure Until It Is Realized That They Are Impure. Few Actions Will Not Invalidate The Prayer, And The Same Applies If Several Such Actions Are Done But Are Done Separately

Hadith 1212

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1212] 41 - (543) It was narrated from Abū Qatādah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to offer prayers carrying Umāmah bint Zainab bint Rasūllullāh ﷺ who was the daughter of Abū Al-ʾAṣ bin Ar-Rabīʾ. When he stood up he picked her up, and when he prostrated he put her down.

Arabic text

41 - (543) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِمَالِكٍ: حَدَّثَكَ عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلِأَبِي الْعَاصِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، فَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا وَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا؟» قَالَ يَحْيَى: قَالَ مَالِكٌ: نَعَمْ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1212

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1212

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1213

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1213] 42 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Qatādah Al-Anṣārī said: “I saw the Prophet ﷺ leading the people in prayer, and Umāmah bint Abī Al-ʾAṣ, who was the daughter of Zainab, the daughter of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, was on his shoulder. When he bowed, he put her down, and when he stood up from prostrating he picked her up.”

Arabic text

42 - (543) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، وَابْنِ عَجْلَانَ سَمِعَا عَامِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ وَأُمَامَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ وَهِيَ ابْنَةُ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَضَعَهَا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ أَعَادَهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1213

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1213

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1214

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1214] 43 - (...) Abû Qatâdah Al-Anshârî said: “I saw the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ leading the people in prayer with Umâmah bint Abî Al-’Âs on his shoulder, and when he prostrated, he put her down.”

Arabic text

43 - (543) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ، يَقُولُ: «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي لِلنَّاسِ وَأُمَامَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1214

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1214

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1215

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1215] (...) Abû Qatâdah said: “While we were sitting in the Masjid, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came out to us...” a Hadith similar to theirs (as no. 1214), except that he did not mention that he (ﷺ) led the people in that prayer.

Arabic text

(543) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ جَمِيعًا، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، سَمِعَ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، يَقُولُ: بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جُلُوسٌ، خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِهِمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَنَّهُ أَمَّ النَّاسَ فِي تِلْكَ الصَّلَاةِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1215

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1215

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 10

The Permissibility Of Taking One Or Two Steps While Praying, And That Is Not Disliked If Done For A Reason. The Permissibility Of The Imām Praying In A Place That Is Higher Than The People Praying Behind Him, If That Is Done For A Reason, Such As Teaching Them How To Offer Prayers, And Other Than That

Hadith 1216

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1216] 44 - (544) 'Abdul-'Azīz bin Abī Hāzim narrated from his father, that a group of people came to Saḥl bin Sa'd, and they had differed concerning the Minbar (of the Prophet's Mosque) and what kind of wood it was made of. He said: "By Allāh, I know what kind of wood it is made of, and who made it, and I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ the first day he sat on it." I said to him: "O Abū 'Abbās, tell us." He said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ sent word to a woman" - and Abū Hāzim said: "He named her that day" - saying: "Have your carpenter slave make me something of wood from which I may speak to the people." So he made these three steps, then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ ordered that it be placed in this spot. It is made of tamarisk wood from Ghābah.[1] I saw the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ standing on it and saying the Takbîr, and the people behind him said the Takbîr, and he was on the Minbar. Then he raised his head (from bowing), then he moved backwards and prostrated at the foot of the Minbar, then he repeated (his actions), until he had finished his prayer. Then he turned to the people and said: 'O people, I only did this so that you could follow me and learn my prayer.'"

Arabic text

44 - (544) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا جَاءُوا إِلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَدْ تَمَارَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِنْ أَيِّ عُودٍ هُوَ؟ فَقَالَ: أَمَا وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ مِنْ أَيِّ عُودٍ هُوَ، وَمَنْ عَمِلَهُ، وَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ، فَحَدِّثْنَا، قَالَ: أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ - قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ: إِنَّهُ لَيُسَمِّيَهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ - «انْظُرِي غُلَامَكِ النَّجَّارَ، يَعْمَلْ لِي أَعْوَادًا أُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا» فَعَمِلَ هَذِهِ الثَّلَاثَ دَرَجَاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَوُضِعَتْ هَذَا الْمَوْضِعَ، فَهِيَ مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ. وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَنَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ، حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِ صَلَاتِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي، وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلَاتِي»

Footnotes

1 [1] A wooded area near Al-Madinah.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1216

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1216

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1217

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1217] 45 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hâzim said: "They came to Sahl bin Sa'd and asked him: 'From what was the Minbar of the Prophet ﷺ made?'" And they quoted a Hadîth like that of Ibn Abî Hâzim (no. 1216).

Arabic text

45 - (544) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيُّ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، أَنَّ رِجَالًا أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ: أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَسَأَلُوهُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ مِنْبَرُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ وَسَاقُوا الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1217

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1217

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 11

It Is Disliked To Put The Hands On The Waist 11 During The Prayer

Hadith 1218

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1218] 46 - (545) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ forbade a man to offer prayers with his hands on his waist. According to the report of Abû Bakr he said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ forbade..."

Arabic text

46 - (545) وحَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَنْطَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «أَنَّهُ نَهَى أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ مُخْتَصِرًا» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرِ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Footnotes

1 [1] Mukhtaṣira: to place the hands on the Khāṣirah which means hip, haunch or waist.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1218

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1218

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 12

It Is Disliked To Smooth The Pebbles Or Make The Dirt Level During Ṣalât

Hadith 1219

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1219] 47 - (546) It was narrated from Abû Salamah that Al-Mu'ayqib said: "The Prophet ﷺ mentioned smoothing the pebbles in the Masjid and said: 'If you must do that, then do it only once.'"

Arabic text

47 - (546) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتُوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُعَيْقِيبٍ، قَالَ: ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَسْحَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَعْنِي الْحَصَى قَالَ: «إِنْ كُنْتَ لَا بُدَّ فَاعِلًا فَوَاحِدَةً»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1219

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1219

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1220

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1220] 48 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Salamah, from Al-Mu'ayqib, that they asked the Prophet ﷺ about smoothing the ground during Ṣalât. He said: "Only once."

Arabic text

48 - (546) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُعَيْقِيبٍ، أَنَّهُمْ سَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟ فَقَالَ: «وَاحِدَةً»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1220

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1220

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1221

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1221] (...) It was narrated by Hishâm with this chain, and he said: "Mu'ayqib told me."

Arabic text

(546) وحَدَّثَنِيهِ عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ: حَدَّثَنِي مُعَيْقِيبٌ ح

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1221

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1221

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1222

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1222] 49 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Salamah said: "Mu'ayqib told me that concerning a man who smoothes the ground where he is going to prostrate, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'If you must do that, then do it only once.'"

Arabic text

49 - (546) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُعَيْقِيبٌ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسَوِّي التُّرَابَ حَيْثُ يَسْجُدُ، قَالَ: «إِنْ كُنْتَ فَاعِلًا فَوَاحِدَةً»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1222

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1222

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 13

The Prohibition Of Spitting In The Masjid, During Prayer And At Other Times. The Prohibition Of A Praying Person Spitting In Front Of Him Or To His Right

Hadith 1223

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1223] 50 (547) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ saw some sputum on the wall of the Qiblah. He scratched it then he turned to the people and said: "If one of you is in prayers, let him not spit in front of him, for Allâh is in front of him when he prays."

Arabic text

50 - (547) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى بُصَاقًا فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَحَكَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلَا يَبْصُقْ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ إِذَا صَلَّى»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1223

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1223

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1224

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1224] 51 - (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ saw some sputum in the Qiblah of the Masjid... According to Ad-Dahhâk's report: "sputum in the Qiblah." A Ĥadîth similar to that of Mâlik (no. 1223).

Arabic text

51 - (547) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُثْمَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ: أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، إِلَّا الضَّحَّاكُ فَإِنَّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: نُخَامَةً فِي الْقِبْلَةِ، بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1224

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1224

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1225

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1225] 52 - (548) It was narrated from Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî that the Prophet ﷺ saw some sputum in the Qiblah of the Masjid. He scratched it with a pebble then he forbade a man to spit to his right or in front of him, rather he should spit to his left or beneath his left foot.

Arabic text

52 - (548) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ يَحْيَى: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا بِحَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ نَهَى أَنْ يَبْزُقَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، أَوْ أَمَامَهُ، وَلَكِنْ يَبْزُقُ، عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى» ح

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1225

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1225

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1226

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1226] (...) Abû Hurairah and Abû Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ saw some sputum... a Hadîth similar to that of Ibn 'Uyaynah (no. 1225).

Arabic text

(548) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبَا سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى نُخَامَةً، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1226

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1226

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1227

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1227] (549) It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ saw some mucus or sputum or spittle on the wall of the Qiblah, and he scratched it.

Arabic text

(549) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى بُصَاقًا فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ، أَوْ مُخَاطًا أَوْ نُخَامَةً فَحَكَّهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1227

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1227

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1228

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1228] 53 - (550) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ saw some sputum in the Qiblah of the Masjid. He turned to the people and said: "What is the matter with one of you who stands before his Lord and spits in front of him? Would any one of you like to have someone stand before him and spit in his face? If one of you must spit, then let him spit to his left, beneath his foot. If he cannot do that, then let him do like this," and Al-Qâsim described how he spat into his garment then rubbed part of it against another part.

Arabic text

53 - (550) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ: «مَا بَالُ أَحَدِكُمْ يَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ رَبِّهِ فَيَتَنَخَّعُ أَمَامَهُ، أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُسْتَقْبَلَ فَيُتَنَخَّعَ فِي وَجْهِهِ؟ فَإِذَا تَنَخَّعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَنَخَّعْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَلْيَقُلْ هَكَذَا» وَوَصَفَ الْقَاسِمُ فَتَفَلَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1228

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1228

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1229

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1229] (...) A Hadīth similar to that of Ibn 'Ulayyah (no. 1228) was narrated from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ. The Hadīth of Hushaim adds: "Abū Hurairah said: 'It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, rubbing part of his garment against another part.'"

Arabic text

(550) وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ هُشَيْمٍ قَالَ: أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرُدُّ ثَوْبَهُ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1229

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1229

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1230

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1230] 54 - (551) It was narrated that Anas bin Mālik said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'When one of you is in Ṣalât, he is conversing with his Lord, so he should not spit in front of him or to his right, rather to his left, beneath his foot.'"

Arabic text

54 - (551) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ، فَلَا يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1230

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1230

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1231

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1231] 55 - (552) It was narrated that Anas bin Mālik said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Spitting in the Masjid is a sin, and its expiation is to bury it (i.e. to put some earth over it).'"

Arabic text

باب البزاق في المسجد خطيئة 55 - (552) وحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْبُزَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ، وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1231

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1231

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1232

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1232] 56 - (...) Shu'bah said: "I asked Qatadah about spitting in the Masjid. He said: 'I heard Anas bin Malik say: I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Spitting in the Masjid is a sin, and its expiation is to bury it.'"

Arabic text

56 - (552) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ التَّفْلِ، فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «التَّفْلُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ، وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1232

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1232

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1233

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1233] 57 - (553) It was narrated from Abû Dharr that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The deeds of my Ummah, good and bad, were shown to me. Among their good deeds I saw the removal of harmful things from the road, and among their bad deeds I saw sputum in the Masjid that is not buried."

Arabic text

57 - (553) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، وَشَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ، مَوْلَى أَبِي عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أَعْمَالُ أُمَّتِي حَسَنُهَا وَسَيِّئُهَا، فَوَجَدْتُ فِي مَحَاسِنِ أَعْمَالِهَا الْأَذَى يُمَاطُ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَوَجَدْتُ فِي مَسَاوِي أَعْمَالِهَا النُّخَاعَةَ تَكُونُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، لَا تُدْفَنُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1233

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1233

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1234

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1234] 58 - (554) It was narrated from Yazîd bin Abdullâh bin Ash-Shikh-khîr that his father said: "I offered prayers with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and I saw him spit and rub it with his sandal."

Arabic text

58 - (554) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ تَنَخَّعَ فَدَلَكَهَا بِنَعْلِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1234

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1234

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1235

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1235] 59 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Al-'Ala' Yazîd bin 'Abdullâh bin Ash-Shikh-khîr, from his father, that he offered prayers with the Prophet ﷺ and said: "He spat and rubbed it with his left shoe."

Arabic text

59 - (554) وحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ «صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَتَنَخَّعَ فَدَلَكَهَا بِنَعْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1235

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1235

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 14

The Permissibility Of Offering Salât While Wearing Shoes

Hadith 1236

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1236] 60 - (555) It was narrated that Abû Maslamah Sa'eed bin Yazîd said: "I said to Anas bin Mâlik: 'Did the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ offered prayers wearing shoes?' He said: 'Yes.'"

Arabic text

60 - (555) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْلَمَةَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «يُصَلِّي فِي النَّعْلَيْنِ» قَالَ: نَعَمْ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1236

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1236

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1237

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1237]... - (...) Sa'eed bin Yazîd Abû Maslamah said: "I asked Anas..." a similar report (as no. 1236).

Arabic text

(555) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَبُو مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا، بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1237

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1237

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 15

It Is Disliked To Offer Salât In A Garment With Markings

Hadith 1238

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1238] 61 - (556) It was narrated from 'Aîshah that the Prophet ﷺ offered Ṣalât in a Khamisâh that had markings, and he said: "These markings distracted me. Take it to Abû Jahm and bring me his Anbijânî garment."[1]

Arabic text

61 - (556) حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلَامٌ، وَقَالَ: «شَغَلَتْنِي أَعْلَامُ هَذِهِ فَاذْهَبُوا بِهَا إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ، وَأْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّةٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1238

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1238

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1239

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1239] 62 - (...) It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ stood and offered Ṣalât in a Khamisâh that had markings, and he looked at its markings. When he finished his prayers, he said: 'Take this cloak to Abû Jahm bin Hudhaifah, and bring me his Anbijânî garment, for they distracted me just now in my prayers."

Arabic text

62 - (556) حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِي خَمِيصَةٍ ذَاتِ أَعْلَامٍ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى عَلَمِهَا، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: «اذْهَبُوا بِهَذِهِ الْخَمِيصَةِ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ، وَائْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيِّهِ، فَإِنَّهَا أَلْهَتْنِي آنِفًا فِي صَلَاتِي»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1239

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1239

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1240

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1240] 63 - (...) It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ had a black garment which had markings, and it used to distract him when he was offering Ṣalât, so he gave it to Abû Jahm and took an Anbijânî garment of his. [1] The popular view is that it is a thick type of cloak with no markings on it, and that its name is derived from a place called Anbijân.

Arabic text

63 - (556) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَتْ لَهُ خَمِيصَةٌ لَهَا عَلَمٌ، فَكَانَ يَتَشَاغَلُ بِهَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَأَعْطَاهَا أَبَا جَهْمٍ وَأَخَذَ كِسَاءً لَهُ أَنْبِجَانِيًّا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1240

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1240

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 16

It Is Disliked To offer Salât In The Presence Of Food That One Wants To Eat. It Is Disliked To offer Salât While Restraining The Urge To Relieve Oneself, And So On

Hadith 1241

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1241] 64 - (557) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Prophet ﷺ said: "If supper is ready and the Iqâmah is called for prayer, then start with supper."

Arabic text

64 - (557) أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِذَا حَضَرَ الْعَشَاءُ، وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَابْدَءُوا بِالْعَشَاءِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1241

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1241

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1242

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1242] (...) Anas bin Mâlik narrated that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "If supper is served and the time for prayer is due, then start with (supper) before you pray Maghrib, and do not rush to finish your supper."

Arabic text

(557) حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا قُرِّبَ الْعَشَاءُ، وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَابْدَءُوا بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصَلُّوا صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَلَا تَعْجَلُوا عَنْ عَشَائِكُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1242

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1242

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1243

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1243] 65 - (558) A Hadîth similar to that narrated by Ibn 'Uyaynah (no. 1241), from Az-Zuhri, from Anas was narrated from 'Aishah, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

65 - (558) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَحَفْصٌ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1243

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1243

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1244

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1244] 66 - (559) It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'If supper is served for one of you, and the Iqâmah is called for prayer, let him start with supper, and not hasten until he has finished."

Arabic text

66 - (559) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ -، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا وُضِعَ عَشَاءُ أَحَدِكُمْ وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَابْدَءُوا بِالْعَشَاءِ، وَلَا يَعْجَلَنَّ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1244

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1244

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1245

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1245] (...) A similar Hadîth (as no. 1244) was narrated from Nâfi' from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

(559) وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1245

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1245

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1246

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1246] 67 - (560) It was narrated that Ibn Abî 'Aţîq said: "Al-Qâsim and I narrated a Hadîth in the presence of 'Aîshah, may Allâh be pleased with her. Al-Qâsim was a man who made mistakes in Arabic, and he was the child of an Umm Walad.[1] 'Aîshah said to him: 'What is the matter with you, why don't you speak like this son of my brother? I know where that comes from. He was raised by his mother and you were raised by your mother.' Al-Qâsim felt angry and showed some resentment towards her. When he saw that 'Aîshah's food had been brought to her, he stood up. She said: 'Where are you going?' He said: 'To offer prayers.' She said: 'Sit down.' He said: 'I am going to offer prayers.' She said: 'Sit down, traitor! I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: "There is no prayer when food is ready, or when one is resisting the urge to relieve oneself."

Arabic text

باب لا صلاة بحضرة طعام ولا وهو يدافعه الأَخبثان 67 - (560) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ هُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، قَالَ: تَحَدَّثْتُ أَنَا وَالْقَاسِمُ، عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، حَدِيثًا وَكَانَ الْقَاسِمُ رَجُلًا لَحَّانَةً وَكَانَ لِأُمِّ وَلَدٍ، فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ: مَا لَكَ لَا تَحَدَّثُ كَمَا يَتَحَدَّثُ ابْنُ أَخِي هَذَا، أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مِنْ أَيْنَ أُتِيتَ هَذَا أَدَّبَتْهُ أُمُّهُ، وَأَنْتَ أَدَّبَتْكَ أُمُّكَ، قَالَ: فَغَضِبَ الْقَاسِمُ وَأَضَبَّ عَلَيْهَا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَائِدَةَ عَائِشَةَ، قَدْ أُتِيَ بِهَا قَامَ، قَالَتْ: أَيْنَ؟ قَالَ: أُصَلِّي، قَالَتْ: اجْلِسْ، قَالَ: إِنِّي أُصَلِّي، قَالَتْ: اجْلِسْ غُدَرُ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا صَلَاةَ بِحَضْرَةِ الطَّعَامِ، وَلَا هُوَ يُدَافِعُهُ الْأَخْبَثَانِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Umm Walad, is a term used to refer to a slave woman who bore a son to her owner.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1246

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1246

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1247

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1247] (...) A similar report (as no. 1246) was narrated from 'Aîshah, but it does not mention the story of Al-Qâsim.

Arabic text

(560) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حَزْرَةَ الْقَاصُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةَ الْقَاسِمِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1247

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1247

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 17

Prohibiting One Who Has Eaten Garlic, Onions, Or Leeks, And Other Things That Have An Offensive Odor From Coming To The Masjid, Until That Such A Person Should Be Expelled From The Masjid

Hadith 1248

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1248] 68 - (561) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said during the campaign of Khaibar: "Whoever has eaten from this plant - meaning garlic - let him not come to the Masjid." Zuhair said: "During a campaign," and he did not mention Khaibar.

Arabic text

68 - (561) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: فِي غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ «مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ - يَعْنِي الثُّومَ - فَلَا يَأْتِيَنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ» قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: فِي غَزْوَةٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ خَيْبَرَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1248

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1248

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1249

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1249] 69 - (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever eats from these vegetables, let him not come near our Masâjid, until the smell has gone away," referring to garlic.

Arabic text

69 - (561) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَقْلَةِ فَلَا يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسَاجِدَنَا، حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ رِيحُهَا» يَعْنِي الثُّومَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1249

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1249

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1250

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1250] 70 - (562) It was narrated that 'Abdul-'Azîz, who was the son of Suhaib, said: "Anas, may Allâh be pleased with him, was asked about garlic and he said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever eats from this plant, let him not come near us nor pray with us.'"

Arabic text

70 - (562) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَنَسٌ عَنِ الثُّومِ، فَقَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ مَنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَلَا يَقْرَبَنَّا، وَلَا يُصَلِّي مَعَنَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1250

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1250

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1251

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1251] 71 - (563) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever eats from this plant, let him not come near our Masjid nor annoy us with the smell of garlic.'"

Arabic text

71 - (562) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ - قَالَ عَبْدٌ: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ: - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدٌ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَلَا يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا، وَلَا يُؤْذِيَنَّا بِرِيحِ الثُّومِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1251

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1251

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1252

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1252] 72 - (564) It was narrated that Jâbir said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ forbade eating onions and leeks, but we were overcome by need and we ate some of them. He said: 'Whoever eats from these foul-smelling plants, let him not come near our Masjid, for the Angels are offended by the same things that offend humans.'"

Arabic text

72 - (563) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتُوَائِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، عَنْ أَكْلِ الْبَصَلِ وَالْكُرَّاثِ، فَغَلَبَتْنَا الْحَاجَةُ، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا، فَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ الْمُنْتِنَةِ، فَلَا يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا، فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَأَذَّى، مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ الْإِنْسُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1252

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1252

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1253

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1253] 73 - (...) It was narrated that Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever eats garlic or onions, let him keep away from us, or keep away from our Masjid and stay in his house.' A pot[1] of fresh vegetables was brought to him, and he noticed that it had a smell. He asked about it and he was told what kind of vegetables were on it. He said: 'Take it away,' to one of his Companions. When he saw it (that the Prophet disliked it), he did not want to eat it. He (ﷺ) said: 'Eat, for I converse with one with whom you do not converse.'"

Arabic text

73 - (564) وحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: وَفِي رِوَايَةِ حَرْمَلَةَ، وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلًا، فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا أَوْ لِيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا، وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ» وَإِنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ، فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا، فَسَأَلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْبُقُولِ، فَقَالَ: «قَرِّبُوهَا» إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا، قَالَ: «كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لَا تُنَاجِي»

Footnotes

1 [1] Qidr, in Ṣaḥīḥ Al-Bukhârī and others it is Badr, a platter made of palm leaves.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1253

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1253

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1254

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1254] 74 - (...) It was narrated from Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever eats from these vegetables" - meaning garlic, and on one occasion he said: "whoever eats garlic, onions or leeks - let him not come near our Masjid, for the Angels are offended by the same things that offend the sons of Âdam."

Arabic text

٧٤ - (٥٦٤) وحدثني محمد بن حاتم. حدثنا يحيى بن سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ. قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؛ قَالَ: "مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ، الْبَقْلَةِ، الثُّومِ (وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: مَنْ أَكَلَ الْبَصَلَ وَالثُّومَ وَالْكُرَّاثَ) فَلَا يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا. فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ بَنُو آدم".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1254

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1254

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1255

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1255] 75 - (...) Ibn Juraij narrated with this chain that he (ﷺ) said: "Whoever eats from this plant - meaning garlic - let him not come to us in our Masâjid." And he did not mention onions or leeks.

Arabic text

٧٥ - (٥٦٤) وحدثنا إسحاق بن إبراهيم. أخبرنا محمد بن بَكْرٍ. ح قَالَ وحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ. حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَا جَمِيعًا: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ "مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ (يُرِيدُ الثُّومَ) فَلَا يَغْشَنَا فِي مَسْجِدِنَا" وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ الْبَصَلَ وَالْكُرَّاثَ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1255

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1255

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1256

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1256] 76 - (565) It was narrated that Abû Sa'eed said: "As soon as Khaibar was conquered, we found ourselves (the Companions of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ) indulging in eating that vegetable" - meaning garlic - "as the people were hungry. We ate a great deal of it, then we went to the Masjid, and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ noticed the smell. He said: 'Whoever eats anything from this offensive plant, let him not come near our Masjid.' The people said: 'It has been forbidden, it has been forbidden.' News of that reached the Prophet ﷺ and he said: 'O people, I cannot forbid something that Allāh has made permissible for me, but it is a plant whose smell I dislike.'"

Arabic text

٧٦ - (٥٦٥) وحدثني عمرو الناقد. حدثنا إسماعيل بن عُلَيَّةَ عَنْ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ؛ قَالَ: لَمْ نَعْدُ أَنْ فُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرُ. فَوَقَعْنَا، أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فِي تِلْكَ الْبَقْلَةِ. الثُّومِ. وَالنَّاسُ جِيَاعٌ. فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا أَكْلًا شَدِيدًا. ثُمَّ رُحْنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الرِّيحَ. فَقَالَ: "مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ شَيْئًا فَلَا يَقْرَبَنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ" فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: حُرِّمَتْ. حُرِّمَتْ. فَبَلَغَ ذَاكَ، النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: "أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ! إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِي تَحْرِيمُ مَا أَحَلَّ الله لي. ولكنها شجرة أكره ريحها".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1256

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1256

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1257

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1257] 77 - (566) It was narrated from Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ passed by a field of onions with his Companions, and some of the people went down and ate some, but others did not. We went to him, and he called those who had not eaten the onions and kept the others waiting until the smell had gone away.

Arabic text

77 - (566) حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ عَلَى زَرَّاعَةِ بَصَلٍ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، فَنَزَلَ نَاسٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهُ. . وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ آخَرُونَ، فَرُحْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَدَعَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْكُلُوا الْبَصَلَ وَأَخَّرَ الْآخَرِينَ، حَتَّى ذَهَبَ رِيحُهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1257

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1257

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1258

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1258] 78 - (567) It was narrated from Ma'dān bin Abī Talhah that 'Umar bin Al-Khattāb delivered a Khutbah one Friday, and he mentioned the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ and Abū Bakr. He said: "I saw (in a dream) as if a rooster pecked me three times, I interpret it that my death is near. Some people are asking me to appoint a successor, but Allâh will not cause His religion or His Khilâfah, nor that with which He sent His Prophet ﷺ, to be lost. If death comes to me soon, then the Khilâfah is to be decided by these six men with whom the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was pleased when he died. I know that some people will resent their choice. I have struck them with my own hands in the defense of Islam. If they do that (i.e. resent the Khilâfa), then they are the enemies of Allâh, of disbelieving and misguidance. I am not leaving behind me any issue that is more important to me than Kalâlah.[1] I did not consult the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about any issue more than I consulted him about Kalâlah, and he did not get annoyed with me for any issue more than he got annoyed with me for this, until he poked me in the chest with his finger and said: 'O 'Umar, is not Âyat As-Saif,[2] which appears at the end of Sûrat An-Nisâ', sufficient for you?' If I live, I will issue a decree that will be so clear that those who read the Qur'ân and those who do not read it will be able to make decisions concerning it.' Then he [1] According to most, it is the one who dies and is survived by no children or parents. [2] The verse of summer, meaning, it was revealed in summer. said: "O Allāh, I call you to bear witness over the governors of the regions, for I sent them to be just and to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of the Prophet ﷺ, to divide the Fai' justly among them and to refer to me concerning any difficult matter. O people, you eat two plants which I find to be nothing but repugnant, this onion and garlic. I remember the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, if he noticed their smell coming from a man in the Masjid, he would issue orders that he taken out Aoward (i.e. out of ghe Masjid) Al-Baqī'. Whoever eats them, let him cook them to death (i.e. till there is no more smell in them)."

Arabic text

78 - (567) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي ثَلَاثَ نَقَرَاتٍ، وَإِنِّي لَا أُرَاهُ إِلَّا حُضُورَ أَجَلِي، وَإِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنَّ أَسْتَخْلِفَ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضَيِّعَ دِينَهُ، وَلَا خِلَافَتَهُ، وَلَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ، فَالْخِلَافَةُ شُورَى بَيْنَ هَؤُلَاءِ السِّتَّةِ، الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ، أَنَا ضَرَبْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ، فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللهِ، الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلَّالُ، ثُمَّ إِنِّي لَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ عِنْدِي مِنَ الْكَلَالَةِ، مَا رَاجَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شَيْءٍ مَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي الْكَلَالَةِ، وَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَيْءٍ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهِ، حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي، فَقَالَ: «يَا عُمَرُ أَلَا تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ؟» وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا بِقَضِيَّةٍ، يَقْضِي بِهَا مِنْ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ، وَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْدِلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ، وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَيَقْسِمُوا فِيهِمْ فَيْئَهُمْ، وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ، ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ، أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَأْكُلُونَ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أَرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ، هَذَا الْبَصَلَ وَالثُّومَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِذَا وَجَدَ رِيحَهُمَا مِنَ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، أَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ، فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1258

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1258

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1259

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1259] (...) A similar Hadīth (as no. 1258) was narrated from Qatādah with this chain.

Arabic text

(٥٦٧) - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ. حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عُلَيَّةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ. ح قال: وحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَإِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. كلاهما عَنْ شَبَابَةَ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ. قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ جَمِيعًا عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ، مثله.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1259

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1259

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 18

The Prohibition Of Making Lost Property Announcements In The Masjid, And What Should Be Said By One Who Hears A Person Making Such An Announcement

Hadith 1260

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1260] 79 - (568) Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever hears a man making a lost property announcement in the Masjid, let him say: "May Allâh not restore it to you," for the "Masâjid were not built for this purpose."

Arabic text

79 - (568) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ، مَوْلَى شَدَّادِ بْنِ الْهَادِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلْيَقُلْ لَا رَدَّهَا اللهُ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ لَمْ تُبْنَ لِهَذَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1260

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1260

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1261

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1261] (...) Abû Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say..." a similar report (as no. 1260).

Arabic text

(568) وحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْأَسْوَدِ، يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ، مَوْلَى شَدَّادٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1261

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1261

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1262

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1262] 80 - (569) It was narrated from Sulaimân bin Buraidah, from his father, that a man made a lost property announcement in the Masjid, saying: "Who has found the red camel?" The Prophet ﷺ said: "May you not find it. The Masâjid were only built for that for which they were built."

Arabic text

80 - (569) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا نَشَدَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ: مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى الْجَمَلِ الْأَحْمَرِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا وَجَدْتَ، إِنَّمَا بُنِيَتِ الْمَسَاجِدُ لِمَا بُنِيَتْ لَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1262

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1262

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1263

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1263] 81 - (...) It was narrated from Sulaimân bin Buraidah, from his father, that when the Prophet ﷺ had completed his prayers, a man stood up and said: "Who has found the red camel?" The Prophet ﷺ said: "May you not find it. The Masâjid were only built for that for which they were built.”

Arabic text

81 - (569) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا صَلَّى قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى الْجَمَلِ الْأَحْمَرِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا وَجَدْتَ، إِنَّمَا بُنِيَتِ الْمَسَاجِدُ لَمَّا بُنِيَتْ لَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1263

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1263

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1264

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1264] (...) It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said: “A Bedouin came after the Prophet ﷺ had completed Fajr (prayers). He stuck his head in at the door of the Masjid...” a similar report (as no. 1263).

Arabic text

(569) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الْفَجْرِ، فَأَدْخَلَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمَا. قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ: «هُوَ شَيْبَةُ بْنُ نَعَامَةَ، أَبُو نَعَامَةَ رَوَى عَنْهُ مِسْعَرٌ، وَهُشَيْمٌ، وَجَرِيرٌ، وَغَيْرُهُمْ مِنَ الْكُوفِيِّينَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1264

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1264

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 19

As-Sahw (Forgetfulness) In Prayer And Prostrating To Compensate For It

Hadith 1265

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1265] 82 - (389) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “When one you stands up for prayers, the Shaitân comes to him and tries to confuse him, until he does not know how many Rak'ah he has prayed. If one of you experiences that, let him prostrate twice while he is sitting.”

Arabic text

82 - (389) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ، إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي جَاءَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ، حَتَّى لَا يَدْرِيَ كَمْ صَلَّى، فَإِذَا وَجَدَ ذَلِكَ أَحَدَكُمْ، فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1265

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1265

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1266

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1266] (...) A similar report (as no. 1265) was narrated (by others) from Az-Zuhri, with this chain.

Arabic text

(389) حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1266

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1266

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1267

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1267] 83 - (...) Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When the Adhān is called, the Shaitān runs away breaking wind, so that he will not hear the Adhān. When the Adhān ends, he comes back. Then when the Iqāmah is called, he runs away, then when it is over, he comes back and distracts a man saying, 'Remember such and such, remember such and such,' reminding him of things that he had not remembered, until the man does not know how many Rak'ah he prayed. If one of you does not know how many Rak'ah he has prayed, let him prostrate twice while he is sitting."

Arabic text

83 - (389) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالْأَذَانِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ، حَتَّى لَا يَسْمَعَ الْأَذَانَ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ الْأَذَانُ أَقْبَلَ، فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِهَا أَدْبَرَ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ يَخْطُرُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ، يَقُولُ: اذْكُرْ كَذَا، اذْكُرْ كَذَا، لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ، حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى، فَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدُكُمْ كَمْ صَلَّى فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1267

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1267

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1268

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1268] 84 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When the Iqāmah for prayer is called, the Shaitān runs away breaking wind..." and he mentioned a similar report (as no. 1267). And he added: "And he makes him think of pleasant things and things that he wishes for, and he reminds him of needs that he did not remember.”

Arabic text

84 - (389) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَلَّى وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ» فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ، وَزَادَ «فَهَنَّاهُ وَمَنَّاهُ، وَذَكَّرَهُ مِنْ حَاجَاتِهِ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1268

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1268

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1269

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1269] 85 - (570) It was narrated that ‘Abdullâh bin Buhainah, said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ led us in praying two Rak’ah of one of the prayers, then he stood up without sitting, and the people stood up with him. When he had finished his prayer and we were waiting for him to say the Taslîm, he said the Takbîr, then he prostrated twice while he was sitting, before saying the Taslîm, then he said the Taslîm.”

Arabic text

85 - (570) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، قَالَ: «صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْضِ الصَّلَوَاتِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ، فَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ، وَنَظَرْنَا تَسْلِيمَهُ كَبَّرَ، فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1269

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1269

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1270

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1270] 86 - (...) It was narrated from ‘Abdullâh bin Buhainah Al-Asadî, the allies[1] of Banû ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ stood up during Zuhr prayer when he should have sat. When he finished his prayer, he prostrated twice, saying the Takbîr with each prostration while he was sitting and before saying the Taslîm, and the people prostrated with him, to compensate for the sitting that he had forgotten.

Arabic text

86 - (570) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ الْأَسْدِيِّ، حَلِيفِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فِي صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ، فَلَمَّا أَتَمَّ صَلَاتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ سَجْدَةٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ، وَسَجَدَهُمَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، مَكَانَ مَا نَسِيَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1270

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1270

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1271

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1271] 87 - (...) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh (who is) Ibn Mâlik (and) Ibn Buhainah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ stood up at the end of two Rak'ah when he should have sat, and continued with his prayer. At the end of the prayer, he prostrated before saying the Taslîm, then he said the Taslîm.

Arabic text

87 - (570) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ الْأَزْدِيِّ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فِي الشَّفْعِ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَمَضَى فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الصَّلَاةِ سَجَدَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Halif: Meaning that one from this family had swore allegiance to that family.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1271

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1271

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1272

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1272] 88 - (571) It was narrated that Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'If one of you is unsure when in prayer and does not know how many (Rak'ah) he has prayed, whether it is three or four, let him ignore what is uncertain and proceed on the basis of what is certain. Then let him prostrate twice before saying the Taslîm. Then if he has prayed five (Rak'ah), that will make his prayer even, and if he has prayed it properly with four, it will annoy the Shaitân.'"

Arabic text

88 - (571) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلَالٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى ثَلَاثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا، فَلْيَطْرَحِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى مَا اسْتَيْقَنَ، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعْنَ لَهُ صَلَاتَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى إِتْمَامًا لِأَرْبَعٍ كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1272

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1272

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1273

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1273] (...) It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam with this chain (as no. 1272).

Arabic text

(571) حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي عَبْدِ اللهِ، حَدَّثَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَفِي مَعْنَاهُ قَالَ: «يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ السَّلَامِ» كَمَا قَالَ: سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلَالٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1273

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1273

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1274

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1274] 89 - (572) It was narrated that 'Alqamah said: "Abdullâh said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ offered Salât'" - Ibrâhîm said: "and he added or omitted something. - 'When he said the Salâm (at the completion of Salât), it was said to him: "O Messenger of Allâh, has something new been introduced into the prayer?" He said: "Why is that?" They said: "You did such and such in the prayer." He turned to face the Qiblah, then he prostrated twice and said the Taslîm, then he turned to face us and said: "If anything new had been introduced into the prayer I would have told you. But I am human, I forget as you forget. If I forget, then remind me. If one of you is unsure in his prayer, let him work out what is correct and proceed on that basis, then prostrate twice."

Arabic text

89 - (572) وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ - فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالَ: «وَمَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالُوا: صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ، وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ، فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي، وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ، فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ لِيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1274

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1274

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1275

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1275] 90 - (...) It was narrated from Manşûr with this chain (a. Hadîth as no. 1274) And in the report of Ibn Bashr is: "Let him try to work out what is correct."

Arabic text

90 - (572) حَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشْرٍ، ح، قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ بِشْرٍ «فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَحْرَى ذَلِكَ لِلصَّوَابِ» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ وَكِيعٍ «فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1275

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1275

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1276

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1276] (...) Manşûr narrated it with this chain (no. 1274). Manşûr said: "Let him try to work out what is correct."

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1276

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1276

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1277

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1277] (...) It was narrated from Manşûr with this chain (no. 1274). He said: "Let him work out what is correct."

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1277

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1277

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1278

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1278] (...) It was narrated from Manşûr with this chain (no. 1274). He said: "Let him try to work out what is closest to that which is correct."

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1278

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1278

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1279

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1279] (...) It was narrated from Manşûr with this chain (no. 1274). He said: "Let him try to work out what he thinks is correct."

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1279

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1279

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1280

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1280] (...) It was narrated from Manşûr with this chain (no. 1274). He said: "Let him try to work out what is correct."

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1280

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1280

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1281

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1281] 91 - (...) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh that the Prophet ﷺ prayed Zuhr with five Rak'ah, and when he said the Taslim, it was said to him: "Has something been added to the prayer?" He said: "Why is that?" They said: "You prayed five (Rak'ah)." So he prostrated twice.

Arabic text

91 - (572) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا»، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ: «وَمَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالُوا: صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا، «فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1281

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1281

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1282

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1282] 92 - (...) It was narrated from 'Alqamah that he led them in prayer and prayed five (Rak'ah).

Arabic text

92 - (572) وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى بِهِمْ خَمْسًا، ح

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1282

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1282

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1283

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1283] (...) It was narrated that Ibrâhîm bin Suwaid said: "Alqamah led us in prayer and prayed five (Rak'ah). When he said the Taslîm, the people said: 'O Abû Shibl, you prayed five (Rak'ah).'" He said: 'No, I did not.' They said: 'Yes you did.'" He (the narrator) said: "I was at the edge of the crowd and I was still a boy, but I said: 'Yes you did, you prayed five (Rak'ah).'" He said to me: 'You too, O one-eyed, you also say that?' I said: 'Yes.' So he went and prostrated twice, then he said the Taslîm. Then he said: "Abdullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ led us in prayer and prayed five (Rak'ah), and when he finished, the people whispered amongst themselves. He said: 'What is the matter with you?' They said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, has something been added to the prayer?' He said: 'No.' They said: 'But you prayed five (Rak'ah).'He went and prostrated twice, then he said the Taslim, [then] he said: 'I am human like you, I forget as you forget.'" Ibn Numair added in his report: "If any one of you forgets, let him prostrate twice."

Arabic text

(572) حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا عَلْقَمَةُ الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ، قَالَ الْقَوْمُ: يَا أَبَا شِبْلٍ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا، قَالَ: كَلَّا، مَا فَعَلْتُ، قَالُوا: بَلَى، قَالَ: وَكُنْتُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْقَوْمِ، وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ، فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا، قَالَ لِي: وَأَنْتَ أَيْضًا، يَا أَعْوَرُ تَقُولُ ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَانْفَتَلَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: «صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْسًا»، فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ تَوَشْوَشَ الْقَوْمُ بَيْنَهُمْ، فَقَالَ «مَا شَأْنُكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ هَلْ زِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ: «لَا»، قَالُوا: فَإِنَّكَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا، فَانْفَتَلَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ» وَزَادَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ «فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1283

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1283

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1284

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1284] 93 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ led us in prayer and prayed five (Rak'ah). We said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, has something been added to the prayer?' He said: 'Why is that?' They said: 'You prayed five (Rak'ah).'He said: 'I am human like you. I remember as you remember and I forget as you forget.' Then he did the two prostrations of As-Sahw (forgetfulness).

Arabic text

93 - (572) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عَوْنُ بْنُ سَلَّامٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ النَّهْشَلِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: «صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْسًا»، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، قَالَ: «وَمَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالُوا: صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا، قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ، أَذْكُرُ كَمَا تَذْكُرُونَ وَأَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ» ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1284

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1284

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1285

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1285] 94 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ offered Salât, and he added or omitted something" - Ibrâhîm (a narrator) said: "I am not sure.""It was said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, has something been added to the prayer?' He said: 'I am human like you, and I forget as you forget. If one of you forgets something, let him prostrate twice while he is sitting.' Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ turned around and prostrated twice.

Arabic text

94 - (572) وَحَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَزَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ - قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: وَالْوَهْمُ مِنِّي - فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ؟ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ، فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1285

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1285

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1286

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1286] 95 - (...) It was narrated from 'Abdullāh that the Prophet ﷺ did the two prostrations of As-Sahw (forgetfulness) after saying the Salām and talking (to the congregation).

Arabic text

95 - (572) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ بَعْدَ السَّلَامِ وَالْكَلَامِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1286

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1286

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1287

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1287] 96 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullāh said: "We offered prayers with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and he either added or omitted something. We said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, has something (new) been introduced into the prayer?' He said: 'No.' We told him what he had done and he said: 'If a man adds or omits something, let him prostrate twice.' Then he prostrated twice."

Arabic text

96 - (572) وَحَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِمَّا زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ - قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: وَايْمُ اللهِ مَا جَاءَ ذَاكَ إِلَّا مِنْ قِبَلِي - قَالَ فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَا» قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ الَّذِي صَنَعَ، فَقَالَ: «إِذَا زَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَوْ نَقَصَ، فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1287

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1287

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1288

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1288] 97 - (573) It was narrated from Muḥammad bin Sīrīn, that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ led us in one of the afternoon prayers, either Zuhr or Asr, and he said the Taslīm after two Rak'ah. Then he went to a date- palm trunk in the Qiblah of the Masjid and leaned against it, looking angry. Among the people were Abû Bakr and 'Umar, but they were too afraid to speak. The people left quickly, saying that the prayer had been shortened. Then Dhul-Yadain stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?' The Prophet ﷺ looked to his right and his left, then he said: 'What did Dhul-Yadain say?' They said: 'He is right, you only prayed two Rak'ah.' So he prayed two more Rak'ah and said the Taslim, then he said the Takbîr and prostrated, then he said the Takbîr and sat up, then he said the Takbîr and prostrated, then he said Takbîr and sat up." He said: "I was informed from 'Imrân bin Ḥuṣain that he said: "Then he said the Taslim (instead "and satup")."

Arabic text

97 - (573) حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِحْدَى صَلَاتَيِ الْعَشِيِّ، إِمَّا الظُّهْرَ، وَإِمَّا الْعَصْرَ، فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَتَى جِذْعًا فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَاسْتَنَدَ إِلَيْهَا مُغْضَبًا، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ، فَهَابَا أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَا، وَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ، قُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ؟ فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا، فَقَالَ: «مَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» قَالُوا: صَدَقَ، لَمْ تُصَلِّ إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيْنِ، «فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ»، قَالَ: وَأُخْبِرْتُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: وَسَلَّمَ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1288

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1288

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1289

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1289] 98 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ led us in one of the afternoon prayers..." a Hadîth like that of Sufyân (no. 1288).

Arabic text

98 - (573) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِحْدَى صَلَاتَيِ الْعَشِيِّ، بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1289

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1289

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1290

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1290] 99 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Sufyân, the freed slave of Ibn Abî Aḥmad, said: "I heard Abû Hurairah say: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ led us in praying 'Aṣr, then he said the Taslīm after two Rak'ah. Dhul-Yadain stood up and said: "Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allāh, or did you forget?" The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Neither." He said: "One of them has happened, O Messenger of Allāh." The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ turned to the people and said: "Is Dhul-Yadain telling the truth?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allāh." The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ completed what was left of the prayer, then he prostrated twice while he was sitting, after saying the Taslīm."

Arabic text

99 - (573) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ، فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ: أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ» فَقَالَ: قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» فَقَالُوا: نَعَمْ، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ «فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1290

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1290

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1291

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1291] (...) Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prayed two Rak'ah of Zuhr, then he said the Taslīm. A man from Banū Sulaim came to him and said: "O Messenger of Allāh, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?"... and he quoted the same Hadīth (as no. 1290).

Arabic text

(573) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْخَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ؟ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1291

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1291

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1292

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1292] 100 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "While I was praying Zuhr with the Prophet ﷺ, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said the Taslīm after two Rak'ah. A man from Banū Sulaim stood up..." and he quoted the same Hadîth (no. 1290).

Arabic text

100 - (573) وحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1292

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1292

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1293

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1293] 101 - (574) It was narrated from 'Imrân bin Huşain that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed 'Aşr and said the Taslîm after three Rak'ah, then he went into his house. A man called Al-Khirbâq, who had long arms, stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allâh!" And he told him what he had done. He (ﷺ) came out looking angry, dragging his Ridâ', and when he reached the people he said: "Is this one telling the truth?" They said: "Yes." So he prayed one Rak'ah, then he said the Taslîm, then he prostrated twice, then he said the Taslîm.

Arabic text

101 - (574) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، فَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلَاثِ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ، وَكَانَ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ صَنِيعَهُ، وَخَرَجَ غَضْبَانَ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ: أَصَدَقَ هَذَا قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، «فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1293

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1293

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1294

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1294] 102 - (...) It was narrated that 'Imrân bin Huşain said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said the Taslîm after three Rak'ah of 'Aşr, then (after Taslîm) he stood up and entered the apartment. A man with large arms stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allâh?' He came out looking angry, then he prayed the Rak'ah that he had omitted, then he said the Taslīm, then he did the two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he said the Taslīm."

Arabic text

102 - (574) وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ وَهُوَ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ: «سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلَاثِ رَكَعَاتٍ، مِنَ الْعَصْرِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَدَخَلَ الْحُجْرَةَ»، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ بَسِيطُ الْيَدَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ «فَخَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا، فَصَلَّى الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ تَرَكَ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1294

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1294

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 20

The Prostration Of Recitation

Hadith 1295

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1295] 103 - (575) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ used to recite the Qur'an, and when he recited a Sūrah in which a prostration was required, he would prostrate, and we would prostrate with him, until some of us could not find any spot for his forehead.

Arabic text

103 - (575) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانِ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَقْرَأُ سُورَةً فِيهَا سَجْدَةٌ، فَيَسْجُدُ وَنَسْجُدُ مَعَهُ، حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ بَعْضُنَا مَوْضِعًا لِمَكَانِ جَبْهَتِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1295

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1295

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1296

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1296] 104 - (...) It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would recite Qur'an and reach a verse where a prostration is required, so he would prostrate with us, and we would crowd around him, until one of us could not find room to prostrate, (and this happen) at times other than prayer."

Arabic text

104 - (575) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: «رُبَّمَا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَمُرُّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ فَيَسْجُدُ بِنَا، حَتَّى ازْدَحَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ، حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُنَا مَكَانًا لِيَسْجُدَ فِيهِ فِي غَيْرِ صَلَاةٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1296

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1296

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1297

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1297] 105 - (576) It was narrated from 'Abdullāh that the Prophet ﷺ recited "By the star",[1] and he prostrated during it, and those who were with him prostrated, except for an old man who took a handful of pebbles or dust and lifted it up to his forehead, and said: "This is sufficient for me." 'Abdullâh said: "Later on we saw him slain as a disbeliever."

Arabic text

105 - (576) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْأَسْوَدَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، «عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ وَالنَّجْمِ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا، وَسَجَدَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ» غَيْرَ أَنَّ شَيْخًا أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى أَوْ تُرَابٍ فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى جَبْهَتِهِ، وَقَالَ: يَكْفِينِي هَذَا قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ قُتِلَ كَافِرًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1297

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1297

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1298

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1298] 106 - (577) It was narrated from 'Aṭâ' bin Yasâr that he asked Zaid bin Thâbit about reciting with the Imâm. He said: "There is no recitation at all with the Imâm." And he said that he recited: "By the star when it goes down (or vanishes)"[2] to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and he did not prostrate.

Arabic text

106 - (577) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ الْآخَرُونَ: - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ، فَقَالَ: لَا، قِرَاءَةَ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ فِي شَيْءٍ، «وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالنَّجْمِ إِذَا هَوَى فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1298

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1298

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1299

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1299] 107 (578) It was narrated from Abû Salamah bin 'Abdur-Raḥmân that Abû Hurairah recited: "When the heaven is split asunder."[1] to them, and he prostrated during it. When he finished, he told them that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prostrated during it.

Arabic text

107 - (578) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ مَوْلَى الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَرَأَ لَهُمْ «إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَجَدَ فِيهَا»

Footnotes

1 [1] An-Najm (53).

2 [2] An-Najm 53:1.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1299

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1299

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1300

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1300]... - (...) A similar report (as no. 1298) was narrated from Abû Hurairah, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

(578) وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ كِلَاهُمَا، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1300

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1300

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1301

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1301] 108 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "We prostrated with the Prophet ﷺ during "When the heaven is split asunder"[2] and "Read! In the Name of your Lord":[3]

Arabic text

108 - (578) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: «سَجَدْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ وَاقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1301

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1301

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1302

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1302] 109 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prostrated in "When the heaven is split asunder"[4] and "Read! In the Name of your Lord":[5] [1] Al-Inshiqâq (84). [2] Al-Inshiqâq (84). [3] Al-'Alaq (96). [4] Al-Inshiqâq (84). [5] Al-'Alaq (96).

Arabic text

109 - (578) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، مَوْلَى بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ وَاقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1302

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1302

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1303

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1303]... - (...) A similar report (as no. 1302) was narrated from Abū Hurairah from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.

Arabic text

(578) وحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1303

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1303

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1304

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1304] 110 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Rāfi' said: "I prayed 'Ishā' with Abū Hurairah and he recited: "When the heaven is split asunder"[1] and prostrated during it. I said to him: 'What is this prostration?' He said: 'I did this prostration behind Abū Al-Qāsim ﷺ, and I will continue to do it until I meet him."

Arabic text

110 - (578) وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ: " صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ صَلَاةَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَقَرَأَ إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: مَا هَذِهِ السَّجْدَةُ؟ فَقَالَ: سَجَدْتُ بِهَا خَلْفَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَا أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُ بِهَا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ " وقَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى: «فَلَا أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1304

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1304

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1305

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1305]... - (...) It was narrated from At-Taimī with this chain, except that they did not say, "behind Abū Al-Qāsim ﷺ."

Arabic text

(578) حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ أَخْضَرَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَقُولُوا خَلْفَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Inshiqāq (84).

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1305

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1305

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1306

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1306] 111 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Râfi' said: "I saw Abû Hurairah prostrate during "When the heaven is split asunder"[1] and I said: 'Do you prostrate in it?' He said: 'Yes, I saw my close friend ﷺ prostrating in it, and I will continue to prostrate in it until I meet him.'" Shu'bah said (in his narration): "I said: 'The Prophet ﷺ?' He said: 'Yes.'"

Arabic text

111 - (578) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ: " رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَسْجُدُ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ فَقُلْتُ: تَسْجُدُ فِيهَا؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ، رَأَيْتُ خَلِيلِي صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْجُدُ فِيهَا، فَلَا أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُ فِيهَا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ " قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: " قُلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: نَعَمْ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1306

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1306

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 21

The Description Of The Sitting During The Prayer, And How The Hands Are To Be Placed On The Thighs

Hadith 1307

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1307] 112 - (579) 'Âmir bin 'Abdullâh bin Az-Zubair narrated that his father said: "When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ sat during the prayer, he would put his left foot between his thigh and his shin, and rest his right foot (along the ground). He placed his left hand on his left knee, and he placed his right hand on his right thigh, and pointed with his finger."

Arabic text

112 - (579) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ الْقَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَعَدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، جَعَلَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُسْرَى بَيْنَ فَخِذِهِ وَسَاقِهِ، وَفَرَشَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُمْنَى، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Inshiqâq (84).

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1307

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1307

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1308

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1308] 113 - (...) It was narrated from 'Āmir bin 'Abdullāh bin Az-Zubair that his father said: "When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ sat to supplicate in (Tashahhud), he would place his right hand on his right thigh, and his left hand on his left thigh, and he would point with his index finger, placing the thumb on the middle finger, and spread his left hand on his left knee."

Arabic text

113 - (579) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَعَدَ يَدْعُو، وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ، وَوَضَعَ إِبْهَامَهُ عَلَى إِصْبَعِهِ الْوُسْطَى، وَيُلْقِمُ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى رُكْبَتَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1308

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1308

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1309

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1309] 114 - (580) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that when the Prophet ﷺ sat during the prayer, he would place his hands on his knees, and raise the right finger that is next to the thumb and supplicated with it (i.e. keeping it raised), and his left hand would be spread on his left knee.

Arabic text

114 - (580) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ: - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدٌ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ الْيُمْنَى الَّتِي تَلِي الْإِبْهَامَ، فَدَعَا بِهَا وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ بَاسِطَهَا عَلَيْهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1309

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1309

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1310

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1310] 115 - (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ sat during the Tashah-hud, he placed his left hand on his left knee, and placed his right hand on his right knee, and made a gesture with his finger to indicate the number fifty-three, and pointed with his index finger.

Arabic text

115 - (580) وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا قَعَدَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُمْنَى، وَعَقَدَ ثَلَاثَةً وَخَمْسِينَ، وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1310

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1310

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1311

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1311] 116 - (...) It was narrated from 'Alī bin 'Abdur-Rahmān Al-Mu'āwī that he said: "Abdullāh bin 'Umar saw me playing with the pebbles while in prayer. When he had finished he told me not to do that. He said: 'Do what the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to do.' I said: 'What did the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ do?' He said: 'When he sat (in Tashah-hud) during the prayer, he placed his right hand on his right thigh and clenched all his fingers, and pointed with the finger that is next to the thumb, and he put his left hand on his left thigh.'"

Arabic text

116 - (580) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُعَاوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: رَآنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا أَعْبَثُ بِالْحَصَى فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ نَهَانِي فَقَالَ: اصْنَعْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُ، فَقُلْتُ: وَكَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُ؟ قَالَ: «كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ الَّتِي تَلِي الْإِبْهَامَ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1311

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1311

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1312

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1312 (...) It was narrated (through another chain) that 'Alī bin 'Abdur-Rahmān Al-Mu'āwī said: "I prayed beside Ibn 'Umar..." and he mentioned a Hadîth similar to that of Mâlik (no. 1312), adding: "Sufyân said: 'Yahyâ bin Sa'eed narrated it to us from Muslim, then Muslim narrated it to me.'"

Arabic text

(580) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُعَاوِيِّ، قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ، وَزَادَ: قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: فَكَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنِيهِ مُسْلِمٌ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1312

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1312

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 22

The Salâm To Exit The Prayer When One Has Finished, And How It Is Done

Hadith 1313

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1313] 117 - (581) It was narrated from Abû Ma'mar that a governor in Makkah used to say two Taslîm. 'Abdullâh said: "Where did he learn this from?" Al-Ĥakam said in his Hadîth: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to do that."

Arabic text

117 - (581) حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، «أَنَّ أَمِيرًا كَانَ بِمَكَّةَ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ» فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: أَنَّى عَلِقَهَا؟ قَالَ الْحَكَمُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَفْعَلُهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1313

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1313

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1314

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1314] 118 - (...) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh: Shu'bah said: "A governor or a man said two Taslîm and 'Abdullâh said: "Where did he learn this from?"

Arabic text

118 - (581) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: رَفَعَهُ مَرَّةً - «أَنَّ أَمِيرًا أَوْ رَجُلًا سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ أَنَّى عَلِقَهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1314

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1314

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1315

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1315] 119 - (582) It was narrated from 'Âmir bin Sa'd that his father said: "I used to see the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ saying the Salām to his right and his left, until I could see the whiteness of his cheek.”

Arabic text

119 - (582) وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: «كُنْتُ أَرَى رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ، حَتَّى أَرَى بَيَاضَ خَدِّهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1315

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1315

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 23

The Remembrance After The Prayer

Hadith 1316

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1316] 120 - (583) It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbās said: “We used to know that the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ had ended from the Takbīr.”

Arabic text

120 - (583) حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي بِذَا أَبُو مَعْبَدٍ، ثُمَّ أَنْكَرَهُ بَعْدُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «كُنَّا نَعْرِفُ انْقِضَاءَ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1316

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1316

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1317

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1317] 121 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Maʿbad, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbās, that he heard Bukhair narrate that Ibn ‘Abbās said: “We only knew that the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ had ended from the Takbīr.” ‘Amr said: “I mentioned that to Abū Maʿbad and he denied it, and said: ‘I did not narrate this to you.’” ‘Amr said: “But he had told me that before.”

Arabic text

121 - (583) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُخْبِرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «مَا كُنَّا نَعْرِفُ انْقِضَاءَ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا بِالتَّكْبِيرِ» قَالَ عَمْرٌو: " فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِأَبِي مَعْبَدٍ فَأَنْكَرَهُ، وَقَالَ: لَمْ أُحَدِّثْكَ بِهَذَا، قَالَ عَمْرٌو: وَقَدِ اَخْبَرَنِيهِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1317

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1317

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1318

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1318] 122 - (...) Abū Maʿbad, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbās, narrated that Ibn 'Abbâs told him that raising the voice in remembrance after the people had finished As-Ṣalât (the prescribed prayer) was done at the time of the Prophet ﷺ, and he said: "Ibn 'Abbâs said: 'I would know that they had finished when I heard that.'"

Arabic text

122 - (583) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مَعْبَدٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ: «أَنَّ رَفْعَ الصَّوْتِ بِالذِّكْرِ حِينَ يَنْصَرِفُ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ، كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ» وَأَنَّهُ قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: «كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ إِذَا انْصَرَفُوا بِذَلِكَ، إِذَا سَمِعْتُهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1318

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1318

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 24

It Is Recommended To Seek Refuge With Allâh From The Punishment Of The Grave, The Punishment Of Hell, The Trials Of Life And Death, The Tribulation Of The Dajjâl And From Sin And Debt Between The Tashah-hud and the Taslîm

Hadith 1319

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1319] 123 - (584) 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that 'Aîshah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ entered upon me and there was a Jewish woman with me. She was saying: 'Do you know that you will be put to trial in the grave?' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ got upset and said: 'Rather the Jews will be put to trial.'" 'Aîshah said: "A few nights passed, then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Do you know that it has been revealed to me that you will be put to trial in the grave?'" ‘Aîshah said: ‘After that, I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ seeking refuge with Allâh from the punishment of the grave.’”

Arabic text

123 - (584) حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى - قَالَ هَارُونُ: حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ حَرْمَلَةُ: - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدِي امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، وَهِيَ تَقُولُ: هَلْ شَعَرْتِ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ؟ قَالَتْ: فَارْتَاعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا تُفْتَنُ يَهُودُ» قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: فَلَبِثْنَا لَيَالِيَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ شَعَرْتِ أَنَّهُ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ؟» قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: «فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، بَعْدُ يَسْتَعِيذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1319

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1319

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1320

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1320] 124 - (858) Abû Hurairah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ after that (i.e. after it was revealed to him), seeking refuge with Allâh from the punishment of the grave.”

Arabic text

124 - (585) وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، - قَالَ حَرْمَلَةُ: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ: - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: «سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَسْتَعِيذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1320

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1320

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1321

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1321] 125 - (586) It was narrated that ‘Aîshah said: “Two old Jewish women entered upon me and said: ‘The people of the graves are being punished in their graves.’ I did not believe them, and I did not want to believe them. They left, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ entered upon me. I said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allâh, two of the old Jewish women of Al-Madînah entered upon me and said that the people of the graves are being punished in their graves.’ He said: ‘They spoke the truth. They are being punished with a punishment that the animals can hear.” Then she said: “I never saw him praying after that, but he would seek refuge with Allâh from the punishment of the grave.”

Arabic text

125 - (586) حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرُ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: دَخَلَتْ عَلَيَّ عَجُوزَانِ مِنْ عُجُزِ يَهُودِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَتَا: إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُبُورِ يُعَذَّبُونَ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ، قَالَتْ: فَكَذَّبْتُهُمَا وَلَمْ أُنْعِمْ أَنْ أُصَدِّقَهُمَا، فَخَرَجَتَا وَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّ عَجُوزَيْنِ مِنْ عُجُزِ يَهُودِ الْمَدِينَةِ دَخَلَتَا عَلَيَّ، فَزَعَمَتَا أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُبُورِ يُعَذَّبُونَ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ، فَقَالَ: «صَدَقَتَا، إِنَّهُمْ يُعَذَّبُونَ عَذَابًا تَسْمَعُهُ الْبَهَائِمُ» قَالَتْ: «فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ، بَعْدُ فِي صَلَاةٍ إِلَّا يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1321

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1321

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1322

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1322] 126 - (...) This Hadîth was narrated from ‘Aîshah. In it, it says that she said: “He never offered any prayer after that, but I heard him seeking refuge with Allâh from the punishment of the grave.”

Arabic text

126 - (586) حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَفِيهِ قَالَتْ: وَمَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا سَمِعْتُهُ «يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1322

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1322

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 25

From What Refuge Is To Be Sought When in Salât

Hadith 1323

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1323] 127 - (587) ‘Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that ‘Aîshah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ seeking refuge with Allâh during his prayer, from the tribulation of the Dajjal.”

Arabic text

127 - (587) حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَعِيذُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1323

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1323

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1324

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1324] 128 - (588) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘When any one of you says the Tashah-hud, let him seek refuge with Allâh from four things. Let him say: "Allâhumma, innî a'ûdhu bika min 'adhâbi jahannama, wa min 'adhâbil-qabri, wa min fitnatil-mahyâ wal-mamâtî wa min sharri fitnatil-masîhid-dajjâl" (O Allâh, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of Hell, from the punishment of the grave, from the trials of life and death, and from the evil of the tribulation of the Dajjâl.)"

Arabic text

128 - (588) وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَعَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ يَقُولُ: اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1324

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1324

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1325

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1325] 129 - (589) Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, told him that the Prophet ﷺ used to supplicate during his prayer, saying: "Allâhumma, innî a'ûdhu bika min 'adhâbil-qabri, wa a'ûdhu bika min fitnatil-masîhid-dajjâl, wa a'ûdhu bika min fitnatil-mahyâ wal-mamâtî, Allâhumma, innî a'ûdhu bika min al-ma'thami wal-maghram" (O Allâh, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Dajjâl, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death. O Allâh, I seek refuge with You from sin and debt.)" Someone said to him: "How often you seek refuge from debt, O Messenger of Allâh." He said: "When a man incurs debt, whenever he speaks, he lies, and when he makes a promise, he breaks it."

Arabic text

129 - (589) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ «اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ» قَالَتْ: فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ: مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ، حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ، وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1325

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1325

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1326

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1326] 130 - (588) Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'When one of you has finished the final Tashahhud, let him seek refuge with Allâh from four things: From the punishment of Hell, from the punishment of the grave, from the trials of life and death, and from the evil of the Dajjâl.'"

Arabic text

130 - (588) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ: مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ " وحَدَّثَنِيهِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِقْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُونُسَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَقَالَ: «إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ «الْآخِرَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1326

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1326

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1327

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1327] (...) It was narrated from Al-Awzâ'î with this chain (as no. 1326), but he said: "When one of you has finished the Tashahhud," and he did not say: "final."

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1327

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1327

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1328

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1328] 131 - (...) Abû Hurairah said: "The Prophet of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Allâhumma, innî a'ûdhu bika min 'adhâbil-qabri, wa 'adhâbin-nâri, wa fitnatil-mahyâ wal-mamâtî, wa sharri fitnatil-masîhid-dajjâl (O Allâh, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, the punishment of the Fire, the trials of life and death, and the evil of the Dajjâl.)'"

Arabic text

131 - (588) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَشَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1328

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1328

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1329

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1329] 132 - (...) It was narrated that Tâwûs said: "I heard Abû Hurairah say: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Seek refuge with Allâh from the punishment of Allâh, seek refuge with Allâh from the punishment of the grave, seek refuge with Allâh from the tribulation of the Dajjâl, and seek refuge with Allâh from the trials of life and death."

Arabic text

132 - (588) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عُوذُوا بِاللهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللهِ، عُوذُوا بِاللهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، عُوذُوا بِاللهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، عُوذُوا بِاللهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1329

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1329

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1330

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1330] (...) A similar report (as no. 1329) was narrated from Abû Hurairah (with a different chain), from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

(588) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1330

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1330

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1331

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1331] (...) A similar report (as no. 1329) was narrated from Abû Hurairah (with a different chain), from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

(588) وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1331

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1331

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1332

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1332] 133 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allâh from the punishment of the grave, the punishment of Hell, and the tribulation of the Dajjâl.

Arabic text

133 - (588) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: «عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَعَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1332

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1332

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1333

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1333] 134 - (590) It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbâs that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to teach them this supplication as he taught them a Sûrah from the Qur'an. He (ﷺ) said: "Say: Allâhumma, innâ na'ûdhu bika min 'adhâbi jahannama, wa a'ûdhu bika min 'adhâbil-qabri, wa a'ûdhu bika min fitnatil-masîhid-dajjâl wa a'ûdhu bika min fitnatil-mahyâ wal-mamâtî (O Allâh, we seek refuge with You from the punishment of Hell, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, and seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Dajjâl, and seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death.)" Muslim bin Hajjâj said: I heard that Tâwûs said to his son: "Did you say these words during your prayer?" He said: "No." He said: "Repeat your prayer." Because Tâwûs narrated it from three or four people.

Arabic text

134 - (590) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ قُولُوا: «اللهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ» قَالَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ: " بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ طَاوُسًا قَالَ لِابْنِهِ: أَدَعَوْتَ بِهَا فِي صَلَاتِكَ؟ فَقَالَ: لَا، قَالَ: أَعِدْ صَلَاتَكَ، لِأَنَّ طَاوُسًا رَوَاهُ عَنْ ثَلَاثَةٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٍ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1333

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1333

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 26

It Is Recommended To Recite Statements Of Remembrance After The Prayer, And How That Is To Be Done

Hadith 1334

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1334] 135 - (591) It was narrated that Thawbân said: "When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ had finished his prayer, he would ask for forgiveness three times, and say: 'Allâhumma antas-Salâmu wa minkas-salâmu, tabârakta dhal-jalâli wal-ikrâm (O Allâh, You are As-Salâm (the One Who is free from all defects and deficiencies) and from You is all peace, blessed are You, Possessor of majesty and honor.)” Al-Walîd said: “I said to Al-Awzâ’î: ‘How does one ask for forgiveness?’ He said: ‘Say: “Astaghfirullâh, astaghfirullâh (I ask Allâh for forgiveness, I ask Allâh for forgiveness.)”

Arabic text

135 - (591) حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، اسْمُهُ شَدَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ اسْتَغْفَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَقَالَ: «اللهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ، تَبَارَكْتَ ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ» قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ: فَقُلْتُ لِلْأَوْزَاعِيِّ: " كَيْفَ الْاسْتِغْفَارُ؟ قَالَ: تَقُولُ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1334

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1334

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1335

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1335] 136 - (592) It was narrated that ‘Aîshah said: “When the Prophet ﷺ had said the Salâm, he only sat for as long as it takes to say: “Allâhumma antas-Salâmu wa minkas-salâmu, tabârakta dhal-jalâli wal-ikrâm (O Allâh, You are As-Salâm (the One Who is free from all defects and deficiencies) and from You is all peace, blessed are You, Possessor of majesty and honor.)” According to the report of Ibn Numair (the Prophet ﷺ said): “Yâ dhal-jalâli wal-ikrâm (O Possessor of majesty and honor.)”

Arabic text

١٣٦ - (٥٩٢) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ. قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ؛ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِذَا سَلَّمَ، لَمْ يَقْعُدْ. إِلَّا مِقْدَارَ مَا يَقُولُ "اللَّهُمَّ! أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ. تَبَارَكْتَ يا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالإِكْرَامِ" وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ "يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالإِكْرَامِ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1335

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1335

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1336

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1336] (...) It was narrated from ‘Aşim with this chain (as no. 1335), and he said: “Yâ dhal-jalâli wal-ikrâm (O Possessor of majesty and honor.)”

Arabic text

(٥٩٢) - وحَدَّثَنَاه ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ (يَعْنِي الأَحْمَرَ) عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ. وَقَالَ "يَا ذا الجلال والإكرام".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1336

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1336

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1337

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1337] (...) It was narrated from ‘Aîshah that the Prophet ﷺ said... a similar report (as no. 1395), except that (in the end) he (ﷺ) said: “Yâ dhal-jalâli wal- ikrâm (O Possessor of majesty and honor.)"

Arabic text

(٥٩٢) - وحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ. حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي. حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ. وَخَالِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ. كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ عَائِشَةَ؛ أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ، بِمِثْلِهِ. غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ "يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالإِكْرَامِ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1337

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1337

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1338

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1338] 137 - (593) It was narrated that Warrâd, the freed slave of Al-Mughîrah bin Shu'bah, said: "Al-Mughîrah bin Shu'bah wrote to Mu'âwiyah saying that when the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ had finished his prayer and said the Salâm, he said: 'Lâ ilâha ill-Allâhu wahdahu lâ sharîka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadîr. Allâhumma lâ mâni'a limâ a'taita, wa lâ mu'tiya limâ man'at, wa lâ yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd' (There is none worthy of worship but Allâh alone, with no partner or associate. His is the Dominion, to Him be praise, and He is Able to do all things. O Allâh, none can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the good fortune of any fortunate person is of no avail against You.)"

Arabic text

137 - (593) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ: كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ، إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1338

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1338

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1339

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1339] (...) A similar report (as no. 1328) was narrated from Al-Mughîrah from the Prophet ﷺ. Abû Bakr and Abû Kuraib said in their reports: "He (i.e. warrâd) said: 'Al-Mughîrah dictated this to me, and I wrote it to Mu'âwiyah.'"

Arabic text

(593) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا: قَالَ فَأَمْلَاهَا عَلَيَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ، وَكَتَبْتُ بِهَا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1339

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1339

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1340

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1340] (...) 'Abdah bin Abî Lubâbah narrated that Warrâd, the freed slave of Al-Mughîrah bin Shu'bah, said: "Al-Mughîrah bin Shu'bah wrote to Mu'âwiyah - and Warrâd wrote the letter for him - saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say when he had said the Salâm...' a Hadîth like theirs (as no. 1339), except for the phrase: "Wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadîr (And He is Able to do all things)," which he did not mention.

Arabic text

(593) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدَةُ بْنُ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، أَنَّ وَرَّادًا، مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ: كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ، إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ - كَتَبَ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ لَهُ وَرَّادٌ - إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: حِينَ سَلَّمَ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمَا، إِلَّا قَوْلَهُ «وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ» فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1340

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1340

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1341

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1341] (...) It was narrated from Abû Sa'eed that Warrâd, the scribe of Al-Mughîrah bin Shu'bah, said: "Mu'âwiyah wrote to Al-Mughîrah..." a Hadîth similar to that of Mansûr and Al-A'mash (no. 1399).

Arabic text

(593) وَحَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي أَزْهَرُ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ: كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ، إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالْأَعْمَشِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1341

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1341

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1342

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1342] 138 - (...) 'Abdah bin Abî Lubâbah and 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umai'r narrated that they heard Warrâd, the scribe of Al-Mughîrah bin Shu'bah, say: "Mu'âwiyah wrote to Al-Mughîrah saying: 'Write for me something that you heard from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ? So he wrote to him saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say, when he had finished the Salât: "Lâ ilâha ill-Allâhu waḥdahu lâ sharîka lahu, laḥul-mulku wa laḥul-ḥamdu wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadîr. Allâhumma lâ mānî' limâ a'taita, wa lâ mu'tiya limâ man'at, wa lâ yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd" (There is none worthy of worship but Allâh alone, with no partner or associate. His is the Dominion, to Him be praise, and He is Able to do all things. O Allâh, none can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the good fortune of any fortunate person is of no avail against You.)"

Arabic text

138 - (593) وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، وَعَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، سَمِعَا وَرَّادًا، كَاتِبَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ يَقُولُ: كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ: اكْتُبْ إِلَيَّ بِشَيْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1342

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1342

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1343

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1343] 139 - (594) Hisham narrated that Abû Az-Zubair said: "Ibn Az-Zubair used to say, following every prayer, after he had said the Taslîm: 'Lâ ilâha ill-Allâhu waḥdahu lâ sharîka lahu, laḥul-mulku wa laḥul-ḥamdu wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadîr. Lâ hawla wa lâ quwwata illâ billâhi, lâ ilâha ill-Allâhu, wa lâ na'budu illâ iyyâhu, laḥun-ni'matu wa laḥul-faḍlu, wa laḥuth-thanâ'ul-ḥasan, lâ ilâha ill-Allâhu, mukhlīṣina laḥuddīna wa law kariḥal-kāfirūn" (There is none worthy of worship but Allâh alone, with no partner or associate. His is the Dominion, to Him be praise, and He is Able to do all things. There is no power and no strength except with Allâh. There is none worthy of worship but Allâh and we worship none but Him. To Him belong all grace and favor, and to Him be glorious praise. There is none worthy of worship but Allâh and we are sincere in faith and devotion to Him even though the disbelievers may detest it.)' He said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite these words following every prayer."

Arabic text

139 - (594) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ: كَانَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَقُولُ: فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ حِينَ يُسَلِّمُ «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَلَا نَعْبُدُ إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ، لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ، وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ» وَقَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُهَلِّلُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1343

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1343

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1344

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1344] 140 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Az-Zubair, that 'Abdullâh bin Az-Zubair used to recite following every prayer... a Hadîth similar to that of Ibn Numair (no. 1348). He said at the end of it: "Then Ibn Az-Zubair said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite these words following every prayer.'"

Arabic text

140 - (594) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ مَوْلًى لَهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَ يُهَلِّلُ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ: ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُهَلِّلُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1344

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1344

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1345

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1345] (...) Abû Az-Zubair said: "I heard 'Abdullâh bin Az-Zubair preaching from this Minbar, saying: 'When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said the Salâm at the end of the prayer...' and he mentioned a Hadîth similar to that of Hishâm bin 'Urwah (no. 1343).

Arabic text

(594) وَحَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَخْطُبُ عَلَى هَذَا الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلَاةِ أَوِ الصَّلَوَاتِ، فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1345

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1345

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1346

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1346] 141 - (...) It was narratedfrom Mūsâ bin 'Uqbah that AbûAz-Zubair Al-Makki told himthat he heard 'Abdullâh bin Az-Zubair saying, at the end of theprayer when he had said theSalâm... a Hadîth similar to theirs(no. 1343). And he said at theend: "He narrated that from theMessenger of Allâh ﷺ."

Arabic text

141 - (594) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: فِي إِثْرِ الصَّلَاةِ إِذَا سَلَّمَ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمَا، وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ: وَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1346

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1346

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1347

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1347] 142 - (595) It wasnarrated from Abû Hurairah -and this is the Hadîth ofQutaibah - that the poorMuhâjirîn came to the Messengerof Allâh ﷺ and said: "Thepeople of great wealth havetaken the highest ranks andeternal bliss." He said: "Why isthat?" They said: "They offerSalât as we offer Salât and theyfast as we fast, but they give incharity and we do not, and theyfree slaves and we do not." TheMessenger of Allâh ﷺ said:"Shall I not teach you somethingby means of which you may catchup with those who have goneahead of you, and go ahead ofthose who come after you, andthere will be no one who is betterthan you except those who do asyou do?" They said: Yes, O Messenger of Allâh. He said: "Glorify Allâh, extol His greatness, and praise Him at the end of every prayer, thirty-three times."[1] Abû Sâlih said: "The poor Muhâjirîn went back to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and said: 'Our wealthy brothers have heard what we did and they did likewise.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'That is a bounty from Allâh; He gives it to whomever He wills.'" Someone other than Qutaibah added to this Hadîth, narrating from Al-Laith from Ibn 'Ajlân: "Sumayy said: 'I narrated this Hadîth to one of my family and he said: "You have forgotten. 'Rather he said: "Glorify Allâh thirty-three times, praise Allâh thirty-three times and extol Allâh's greatness thirty-three times.''" I went back to Abû Sâlih and told him that. He took my hand and said: 'Allâhu akbar: va subhân Allâh wal-hamdu Lillâh, Allâhu akbar wa subhân Allâh wal-hamdu Lillâh, until you reach a total of thirty-three.'" Ibn 'Ajlân said: "I narrated this Hadîth to Rajâ' bin Haiwah, and he narrated something similar to me from Abû Sâlih, from Abû Hurairah, from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ."

Arabic text

142 - (595) حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ سُمَيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ قُتَيْبَةَ - أَنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا: ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى، وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ، فَقَالَ: «وَمَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالُوا: يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَلَا نَتَصَدَّقُ، وَيُعْتِقُونَ وَلَا نُعْتِقُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا تُدْرِكُونَ بِهِ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَتَسْبِقُونَ بِهِ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ؟ وَلَا يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا مَنْ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ» قَالُوا: بَلَى، يَا رَسُولُ اللهِ قَالَ: «تُسَبِّحُونَ، وَتُكَبِّرُونَ، وَتَحْمَدُونَ، دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ مَرَّةً» قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ: فَرَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا: سَمِعَ إِخْوَانُنَا أَهْلُ الْأَمْوَالِ بِمَا فَعَلْنَا، فَفَعَلُوا مِثْلَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ» وَزَادَ غَيْرُ قُتَيْبَةَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، قَالَ سُمَيٌّ: فَحَدَّثْتُ بَعْضَ أَهْلِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، فَقَالَ: وَهِمْتَ، إِنَّمَا قَالَ «تُسَبِّحُ اللهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدُ اللهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَتُكَبِّرُ اللهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ» فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَبِي صَالِحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَقَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ مِنْ جَمِيعِهِنَّ ثَلَاثَةً وَثَلَاثِينَ. قَالَ ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ: فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ رَجَاءَ بْنَ حَيْوَةَ، فَحَدَّثَنِي بِمِثْلِهِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] That is, to say: Subhân Allâh thirty three times, and Allâhu Akbar thirty-three times, Al-hamdulillâh thirty-three times.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1347

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1347

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1348

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1348] 143 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that they said: "O Messenger of Allâh, the people of great wealth have taken the highest ranks and eternal bliss..." a Hadîth similar to that of Qutaibah from Al-Laith (no. 1347), except that he inserted into the Hadîth of Abû Hurairah the words of Abû Sâlih: "Then the poor Muhâjirîn went back to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ..." until the end of the Hadîth. And he added in the Hadîth: "Suhail said: 'Eleven (times each), eleven (times each), and all of that adds up to thirty-three.'"

Arabic text

143 - (595) وَحَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى، وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ أَدْرَجَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَوْلَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ، وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ: يَقُولُ سُهَيْلٌ: إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ، إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ، فَجَمِيعُ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ثَلَاثَةٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1348

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1348

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1349

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1349] 144 - (596) It was narrated from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Remembrance after (the prayer), the one who says them or does them after each obligatory prayer will not be disappointed: Thirty-three Tasbihah, thirty-three Tahmîah and thirty-four Takbirah."

Arabic text

144 - (596) وحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ عُتَيْبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مُعَقِّبَاتٌ لَا يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ - أَوْ فَاعِلُهُنَّ - دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ، ثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً، وَثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَحْمِيدَةً، وَأَرْبَعٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1349

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1349

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1350

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1350] 145 - (...) It was narrated from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Remembrance after (the prayer), the one who says them or does them will not be disappointed: Thirty-three Tasbīhah, thirty-three Tahmīah and thirty-four Takbīrah after every prayer."

Arabic text

145 - (596) حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمْزَةُ الزَّيَّاتُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مُعَقِّبَاتٌ لَا يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ - أَوْ فَاعِلُهُنَّ - ثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً، وَثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَحْمِيدَةً، وَأَرْبَعٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً، فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1350

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1350

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1351

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1351] (...) A similar report (as no. 1350) was narrated from Al-Hakam with this chain.

Arabic text

(596) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمُلَائِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1351

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1351

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1352

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1352] 146 - (597) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: "Whoever glorifies Allāh thirty-three times after every prayer, and praises Allāh thirty-three times, and extols Allāh's greatness thirty-three times, making ninety-nine, and completes it by saying: 'Lā ilāha ill-Allāhu wahdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu-l-mulku wa lahu-l-ḥamdu wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadīr' (There is none worthy of worship but Allāh alone, with no partner or associate; His is the Dominion, to Him be praise, and He is Able to do all things)' his sins will be forgiven even if they are like the foam of the sea."

Arabic text

146 - (597) حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَيَانٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ الْمَذْحِجِيِّ - قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ: أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ مَوْلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَحَمِدَ اللهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَكَبَّرَ اللهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، فَتْلِكَ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ، وَقَالَ: تَمَامَ الْمِائَةِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1352

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1352

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1353

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1353] (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said..." a similar report (as no. 1353).

Arabic text

(597) وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1353

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1353

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 27

What Is To Be Said Between The Opening Takbîr And The Recitation Of The Qur'an

Hadith 1354

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1354] 147 - (598) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said Takbîr in the prayer, he would remain silent for a short while before he started to recite. I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. I have seen that you are silent between the Takbîr and recitation. What do you say?' He said: 'I say: "Allâhumma, bâ'id bainî wa baina khatâyaya kamâ bâ'adta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allâhumma, naqqinî min khatâyaya kamâ yunaqqath-thawbul-abyadu minad-danas. Allâhummaghsilnî min khatâyaya bith-thalji, wal-mâ' wal-bârid (O Allâh, distance me from my sins just as You have distanced the east from the west. O Allâh, cleanse me of my sins as a white garment is cleansed of filth. O Allâh, wash my sins from me with snow, water and hail.)"

Arabic text

147 - (598) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ، مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ " أَقُولُ: اللهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، اللهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1354

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1354

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1355

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1355] (...) A Hadîth similar to that of Jarîr (no. 1354) was narrated from 'Umârah bin Al-Qa'qâ' with this chain.

Arabic text

(598) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1355

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1355

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1356

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1356] 148 - (599) Abû Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ stood up from the second Rak'ah, he would start his recitation with: "All the praise is due to Allâh, the Lord of the Âlamîn (mankind, jinn and all that exists))" and he did not pause."

Arabic text

باب إذا نهض من الركعة الثانية 148 - (599) قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ: وَحُدِّثْتُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَسَّانَ، وَيُونُسَ الْمُؤَدِّبِ، وَغَيْرِهِمَا، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا نَهَضَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ اسْتَفْتَحَ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَلَمْ يَسْكُتْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1356

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1356

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1357

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1357] 149 - (600) It was narrated from Anas that a man came and joined the row (in prayer), out of breath, and he said: "Al-ḥamdulillâhi ḥamdan kathîran mubârakan fîh (Praise be to Allâh, much good and blessed praise.)" When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ had finished the prayers, he said: "Which of you is the one who spoke those words?" The people remained silent. He said, "Which of you said them? For he did not say anything wrong." A man said: "I came, and I was out of breath, and I said them." He said: "I saw twelve Angels competing to see which of them would take them up."

Arabic text

باب فضل قول الحمد لله حمدًا كثيرًا طيبًا 149 - (600) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَتَادَةُ، وَثَابِتٌ، وَحُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ فَدَخَلَ الصَّفَّ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ، فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: «أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِالْكَلِمَاتِ؟» فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ، فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِهَا؟ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهَا، فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا، أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1357

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1357

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1358

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1358] 150 - (601) It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "While we were praying with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, a man among the people said: 'Allâhu akbaru kabîran, wal-ḥamdulillâhi kathîran, wa subḥân Allâhi bukaratan wa aṣîla (Allâh is most great, much praise be to Allâh, glory be to Allâh morning and evening).' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Who said such and such?' A man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allâh.' He said: 'I was impressed by it, for the gates of heaven were opened for it.'" Ibn 'Umar said: "I never stopped saying them since I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say that."

Arabic text

150 - (601) حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِنَ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟» قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَنِ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ: «عَجِبْتُ لَهَا، فُتِحَتْ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ» قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: «فَمَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1358

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1358

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 28

It Is Recommended To Come To Prayers In A Tranquil And Dignified Manner, And It Is Forbidden To Come In A Hasty Manner

Hadith 1359

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1359] 151 - (602) Abû Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'When As-Salât has started for prayer is called, do not come rushing. Rather come walking, in a tranquil manner; whatever you catch up with, pray, and whatever you miss, complete it.'"

Arabic text

151 - (602) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: «إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَا تَأْتُوهَا تَسْعَوْنَ، وَأْتُوهَا تَمْشُونَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ، فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا، وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1359

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1359

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1360

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1360] 152 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "When (the Iqâmah) for prayer is called, do not come rushing, rather come in a tranquil manner. Whatever you catch up with, pray, and whatever you miss, complete it. For when one of you is heading towards the prayer, he is in a state of prayer."

Arabic text

١٥٢ - (٦٠٢) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ. قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ: حدثنا إِسْمَاعِيل. أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلَاءُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أبي هريرة؛ أن رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: "إِذَا ثُوِّبَ لِلصَّلَاةِ فَلَا تَأْتُوهَا وَأَنْتُمْ تَسْعَوْنَ. وَأْتُوهَا وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ. فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا. وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا. فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا كَانَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَهُوَ فِي صَلَاةٍ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1360

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1360

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1361

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1361] 153 - (...) It was narrated that Hammām bin Munabbih said: "This is what Abū Hurairah narrated to us from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ," - and he mentioned a number of Aḥādīth, including: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'When the call for prayer is given, then come walking in a tranquil manner. Whatever you catch up with, pray, and whatever you miss, complete it.'"

Arabic text

153 - (602) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ: هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا، وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَأْتُوهَا وَأَنْتُمْ تَمْشُونَ، وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ، فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1361

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1361

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1362

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1362] 154 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'When the (Iqāmah for) prayer is called, none of you should rush towards it, rather he should walk in a tranquil and dignified manner; pray what you catch up with and make up what you miss.'"

Arabic text

154 - (602) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَلَا يَسْعَ إِلَيْهَا أَحَدُكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ لِيَمْشِ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّكِينَةُ وَالْوَقَارُ، صَلِّ مَا أَدْرَكْتَ، وَاقْضِ مَا سَبَقَكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1362

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1362

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1363

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1363] 155 - (603) 'Abdullāh bin Abī Qatādah narrated that his father told him: "While we were praying with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, he heard a clamor and said: 'What is the matter with you?' They said: 'We were hastening to prayers.' He said: 'Do not do that. When you come to prayer, come in a tranquil manner. Whatever you catch up with, pray, and whatever you miss, complete it.”

Arabic text

155 - (603) حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ الصُّورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلَّامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَمِعَ جَلَبَةً، فَقَالَ: «مَا شَأْنُكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: اسْتَعْجَلْنَا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، قَالَ: «فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا، إِذَا أَتَيْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ فَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ، فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا، وَمَا سَبَقَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا».

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1363

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1363

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1364

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1364] (...) It was narrated by Shaibân (a similar Hadîth as no. 1363), with this chain.

Arabic text

(603) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1364

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1364

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 29

When Should The People Stand Up To Pray?

Hadith 1365

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1365] 156 - (604) It was narrated that Abû Qatâdah said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘When the Iqâmah for prayer is called, do not stand up until you see me.’”

Arabic text

156 - (604) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَا تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي» وَقَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ: «إِذَا أُقِيمَتْ أَوْ نُودِيَ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1365

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1365

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1366

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1366] (...) It was narrated from ‘Abdullâh bin Qatâdah, from his father, from the Prophet ﷺ (a narration similar to no. 1365). Ishâq added in his narration of the Hadîth of Ma’mar and Shaibân: “Until you see that I have come out.”

Arabic text

(604) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَزَادَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ حَدِيثَ مَعْمَرٍ، وَشَيْبَانَ: «حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي قَدْ خَرَجْتُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1366

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1366

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1367

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1367] 157 - (605) Abû Hurairah said: "The Iqâmah for prayer was called, and we stood up and made the rows straight before the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came out to us. Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came and stood in his prayer place before saying the Takbîr, then he went away and said to us: 'Stay where you are.' We remained standing, waiting for him, until he came out to us. He had performed Ghusl, and his head was dripping water. Then he said the Takbîr and led us in prayer."

Arabic text

157 - (605) حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَقُمْنَا، فَعَدَّلْنَا الصُّفُوفَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، " فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا قَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُكَبِّرَ، ذَكَرَ فَانْصَرَفَ، وَقَالَ لَنَا: مَكَانَكُمْ، فَلَمْ نَزَلْ قِيَامًا نَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا، وَقَدِ اغْتَسَلَ يَنْطُفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، فَكَبَّرَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1367

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1367

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1368

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1368] 158 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Iqâmah for prayer was called, and the people had lined up in rows. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came out and stood in his place, then he gestured to them with his hand to stay where they were. Then he came out and he had performed Ghusl, and his head was dripping with water, and he led them in prayer."

Arabic text

158 - (605) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو يَعْنِي الْأَوْزَاعِيَّ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: «أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ صُفُوفَهُمْ، وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَامَ مَقَامَهُ، فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ مَكَانَكُمْ، فَخَرَجَ وَقَدِ اغْتَسَلَ وَرَأْسُهُ يَنْطُفُ الْمَاءَ، فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1368

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1368

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1369

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1369] 159 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Iqâmah for prayer would be called for the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and the people would form rows before the Prophet ﷺ stood in his place.

Arabic text

159 - (605) وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: «أَنَّ الصَّلَاةَ كَانَتْ تُقَامُ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَأْخُذُ النَّاسُ مَصَافَّهُمْ، قَبْلَ أَنَّ يَقُومَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقَامَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1369

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1369

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1370

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1370] 160 - (606) It was narrated that Jâbir bin Samurah said: "Bilâl used to call the Adhân when the sun had passed its zenith, but he did not call the Iqâmah until the Prophet ﷺ came out, when he came out he would call the Iqâmah for prayer whenever he saw him."

Arabic text

160 - (606) وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ: «كَانَ بِلَالٌ يُؤَذِّنُ إِذَا دَحَضَتْ، فَلَا يُقِيمُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِذَا خَرَجَ أَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ حِينَ يَرَاهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1370

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1370

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 30

The One Who Catches Up With A Rak'ah Of The Prayer, He Has Caught Up With That Prayer

Hadith 1371

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1371] 161 - (607) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of the prayer has caught up with the prayer."

Arabic text

161 - (607) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1371

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1371

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1372

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1372] 162 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of prayer with the Imâm has caught up with the prayer."

Arabic text

162 - (607) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ، فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1372

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1372

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1373

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1373] (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ... a Hadith similar to that of Yahyâ (no. 1372), from Mâlik. But there is no mention in the Hadith of any of them of the words "with the Imâm." According to the Hadith of 'Ubaidullâh he (the Prophet ﷺ) said: "he has caught up with the entire prayer."

Arabic text

(607) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَالْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، وَيُونُسَ، ح قَالَ: وحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، كُلُّ هَؤُلَاءِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ، وَفِي حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: «فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ كُلَّهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1373

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1373

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1374

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1374] 163 - (608) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of Subh before the sun rises has caught up with Subh. Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of Asr before the sun sets has caught up with Asr."

Arabic text

باب من أدرك ركعة من الصبح 163 - (608) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، وَعَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، حَدَّثُوهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصُّبْحَ، وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْعَصْرَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1374

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1374

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1375

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1375] 164 - (609) It was narrated that 'Aîshah said: The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever catches up with a Sajdah of Asr before the sun sets, or with a Sajdah of Subh before the sun rises, has caught up with it." And As-Sajdah only means the Rak'ah.

Arabic text

(608) وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، وَالسِّيَاقُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ سَجْدَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، أَوْ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ، فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا»، وَالسَّجْدَةُ إِنَّمَا هِيَ الرَّكْعَةُ وحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1375

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1375

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1376

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1376] (...) A Hadûth similar to that of Mâlik (no. 1374) was narrated from Abû Hurairah from Zaid bin Aslam.

Arabic text

(٦٠٨) - وحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ. أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ. أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1376

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1376

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1377

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1377] 165 - (608) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever catches up with one Rak'ah of Asr before the sun sets, he has caught it, and whoever catches up with one Rak'ah of Fajr before the sun rises, he has caught it.'"

Arabic text

165 - (608) وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ، وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1377

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1377

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1378

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1378] (...) Mu'tamir said: "I heard Ma'mar (narrate it) with this chain."

Arabic text

167 - (610) أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ بِالْكُوفَةِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَقَالَ: مَا هَذَا؟ يَا مُغِيرَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُ» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِعُرْوَةَ: انْظُرْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ يَا عُرْوَةُ، أَوَ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ هُوَ أَقَامَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقْتَ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ: كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1378

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1378

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 31

The Times Of The Five Prayers

Hadith 1379

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1379] 166 - (610) It was narrated from Ibn Shihâb that 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Azîz delayed Asr somewhat, and 'Urwah said to him: "Jibrîl, peace be upon him, came down and led the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ in prayer." 'Umar said to him: "Think about what you are saying, O 'Urwah!" He said: "I heard Bashîr bin Abî Mas'ûd say: 'I heard Abû Mas'ûd say: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Jibrîl came down and led me in prayer, and I prayed with him. Then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him.' And he counted five prayers on his fingers."

Arabic text

١٦٦ - (٦١٠) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ. حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ. ح قَالَ وحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْح. أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ عَنِ ابْنِ شهاب؛ أن عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا. فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ: أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَدْ نَزَلَ. فَصَلَّى إِمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عُرْوَةُ. فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ "نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَّنِي. فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ. ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ. ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ. ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ معه". يحسب بأصابعه خمس صلوات.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1379

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1379

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1380

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1380] 167 - (...) 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that Al-Mughîrah bin Shu'bah delayed the prayer one day, when he was in Al-Kûfah. Abû Mas'ûd Al-Anshârî entered upon him and said: "What is this, O Mughîrah? Do you not know that Jibrîl came down and prayed, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed, then he prayed, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed, then he prayed, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed, then he prayed, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed, then he prayed, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed. Then he ﷺ said: 'This is what has been enjoined upon me.'" Umar said to 'Urwah: "Think about what you are narrating, O 'Urwah! Did Jibrîl, peace be upon him, teach the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ the times of the prayers?" 'Urwah said: "That is what Bashîr bin Abî Mas'ûd used to narrate from his father."

Arabic text

١٦٧ - (٦١٠) أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ. قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ؛ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا. فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ. فَأَخْبَرَهُ؛ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا. وَهُوَ بِالْكُوفَةِ. فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ. فَقَالَ: مَا هَذَا؟ يَا مُغِيرَةُ! أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى. فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. ثُمَّ صَلَّى. فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. ثُمَّ صَلَّى. فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. ثُمَّ صَلَّى. فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. ثُمَّ صَلَّى. فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِعُرْوَةَ: انْظُرْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ يَا عُرْوَةُ! أَوَ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام هُوَ أَقَامَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقْتَ الصَّلَاةِ؟ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ: كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1380

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1380

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1381

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1381] 168 - (611) 'Āishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray 'Aṣr when the (rays of the) sun was in her apartment (during the early time of 'Aṣr) before it became manifest.

Arabic text

168 - (611) قَالَ عُرْوَةُ، وَلَقَدْ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا، قَبْلَ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1381

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1381

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1382

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1382] (...) It was narrated from 'Āishah that the Prophet ﷺ used to pray 'Aṣr when the sun was shining into her apartment and the afternoon shadow had not yet appeared. Abū Bakr said: "had not yet become manifest."

Arabic text

(611) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ طَالِعَةٌ فِي حُجْرَتِي، لَمْ يَفِئِ الْفَيْءُ بَعْدُ»، وقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ: لَمْ يَظْهَرِ الْفَيْءُ بَعْدُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1382

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1382

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1383

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1383] 169 - (...) 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that 'Āishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, told him that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray 'Aṣr when the (rays of the) sun was in her apartment and the shadow had not appeared in her apartment.

Arabic text

169 - (611) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا، لَمْ يَظْهَرِ الْفَيْءُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1383

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1383

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1384

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1384] 170 - (...) It was narrated that 'Āishah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray 'Aṣr when the sun was shining into my apartment."

Arabic text

170 - (611) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ وَاقِعَةٌ فِي حُجْرَتِي»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1384

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1384

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1385

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1385] 171 - (612) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr that the Prophet ﷺ said: "When you pray Fajr, its time is until the first part of the sun appears. When you pray Zuhr, its time is until 'Asr comes. When you pray 'Asr, its time is until the sun turns yellow. When you pray Maghrib, its time is until the twilight has disappeared. When you pray 'Ishâ', its time is until half of the night has passed."

Arabic text

171 - (612) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْفَجْرَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنَّ يَطْلُعَ قَرْنُ الشَّمْسِ الْأَوَّلُ، ثُمَّ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الظُّهْرَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَحْضُرَ الْعَصْرُ، فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْعَصْرُ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَسْقُطَ الشَّفَقُ، فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْعِشَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1385

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1385

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1386

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1386] 172 - (...) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The time for Zuhr is so long as 'Asr has not come. The time for 'Asr is so long as the sun has not turned yellow. The time for Maghrib is so long as the twilight has not disappeared. The time for 'Ishâ' is so long as half of the night has not passed. The time for Fajr is so long as the sun has not risen."

Arabic text

172 - (612) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَاسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْأَزْدِيُّ وَيُقَالُ الْمَرَاغِيُّ، وَالْمَرَاغُ حَيٌّ مِنَ الْأَزْدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ، وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ، وَوَقْتُ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَسْقُطْ ثَوْرُ الشَّفَقِ، وَوَقْتُ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ، وَوَقْتُ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1386

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1386

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1387

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1387] (...) It was narrated from Shu'bah with this chain.

Arabic text

(612) حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَفِي حَدِيثِهِمَا: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: رَفَعَهُ مَرَّةً، وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1387

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1387

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1388

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1388] 173 - (...) It was narrated from 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The time for Zuhr is when the sun passes its zenith and the shadow of a man is equal in length to him, so long as 'Aṣr has not come. The time of 'Aṣr is so long as the sun has not turned yellow. The time for the Maghrib prayer is so long as the twilight has not yet disappeared. The time for the 'Ishā' prayer is until halfway through the night. The time for the Subh prayer is from dawn, so long as the sun has not yet risen. When the sun rises, then refrain from praying, for it rises between the horns of the Shaiṭān."

Arabic text

173 - (612) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ، مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ، وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ، وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَغِبِ الشَّفَقُ، وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوْسَطِ، وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَمْسِكْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1388

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1388

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1389

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1389] 174 - (...) It was narrated from 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr bin Al-'Āsh that he said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was asked about the times of prayer. He said: 'The time for the Fajr prayer is so long as the first part of the sun has not risen. The time for the Zuhr prayer is from when the sun passes the middle of the sky, so long as 'Asr has not come. The time for the 'Asr prayer is so long as the sun has not turned yellow and the first part of it has not disappeared. The time for the Maghrib prayer is when the sun sets, so long as the twilight has not disappeared. The time for 'Ishâ' prayer is until halfway through the night."

Arabic text

174 - (612) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ طَهْمَانَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَوَاتِ، فَقَالَ «وَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ يَطْلُعْ قَرْنُ الشَّمْسِ الْأَوَّلُ، وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسِ عَنْ بَطْنِ السَّمَاءِ، مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ، وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ، وَيَسْقُطْ قَرْنُهَا الْأَوَّلُ، وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، مَا لَمْ يَسْقُطِ الشَّفَقُ، وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1389

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1389

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1390

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1390] 175 - (...) 'Abdullâh bin Yahyâ bin Abî Katheer said: "I heard my father say: 'Knowledge cannot be acquired by resting ones body.'"

Arabic text

175 - (612) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ: «لَا يُسْتَطَاعُ الْعِلْمُ بِرَاحَةِ الْجِسْمِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1390

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1390

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1391

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1391] 176 - (613) It was narrated from Sulaimân bin Buraidah, from his father, from the Prophet ﷺ that a man asked him about the times of prayer. He said to him: "Pray with us for these two," meaning these two days. When the sun had passed its zenith, he told Bilâl to call the Adhân, then he told him to call the Iqâmah for Zuhr. Then he told him to call the Iqâmah for 'Aṣr when the sun was high, white and clear. Then he told him to call the Iqâmah for Maghrib when the sun had set. Then he told him to call the Iqâmah for 'Ishâ' when the twilight disappeared. Then he told him to call the Iqâmah for Fajr when dawn broke. The next day, he told him to delay the Iqâmah for Zuhr until the heat of the day had passed and it had cooled down somewhat. Then he prayed 'Aṣr when the sun was still high, but later than on the day before. He prayed Maghrib before the twilight disappeared, and he prayed 'Ishâ' after one-third of the night had passed, and he prayed Fajr when it had grown light. Then he said: "Where is the one who asked about the times of prayer?" The man said: "It was me, O Messenger of Allâh." He said: "The times of your prayers are between what you have seen."

Arabic text

176 - (613) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الْأَزْرَقِ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْأَزْرَقُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: «صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ - يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ - فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ، فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ، فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرَ، فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ، فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا، فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا، وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ، وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ، وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ، وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ؟» فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَنَا، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: «وَقْتُ صَلَاتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1391

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1391

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1392

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1392] 177 - (...) It was narrated from Sulaimân bin Buraidah, from his father, that a man came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about the times of prayer. He said: "Attend the prayer with us." He told Bilâl to call the Adhân when it was still dark, and he prayed Subh when dawn broke. Then he told him (to call the Adhân) for Zuhr when the sun passed the middle of the sky. Then he told him (to call the Adhân) for ‘Aşr when the sun was still high. Then he told him (to call the Adhân) for Maghrib when the sun set. Then he told him (to call the Adhân) for ‘Ishâ’ when the twilight disappeared. The following day, he told him (to call the Adhân) for Fajr when it had grown light. Then he told him (to call the Adhân) for Zuhr when it had cooled down a little. Then he told him (to call the Adhân) for ‘Aşr when the sun was still white and clear, and had not become tinged with yellow. Then he told him (to call the Adhân) for Maghrib before the twilight disappeared. Then he told him (to call the Adhân) for ‘Ishâ’ when one-third of the night had gone, or when part of the night had done - Haramî was not sure. When morning came he said: "Where is the one who was asking? Between what you have seen is the time."

Arabic text

177 - (613) وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَرْعَرَةَ السَّامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ: «اشْهَدْ مَعَنَا الصَّلَاةَ، فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ بِغَلَسٍ، فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَنْ بَطْنِ السَّمَاءِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ حِينَ وَقَعَ الشَّفَقُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ الْغَدَ فَنَوَّرَ بِالصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ لَمْ تُخَالِطْهَا صُفْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ قَبْلَ أَنَّ يَقَعَ الشَّفَقُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ عِنْدَ ذَهَابِ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ، أَوْ بَعْضِهِ - شَكَّ حَرَمِيٌّ -» فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ، قَالَ: «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ؟ مَا بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتَ وَقْتٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1392

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1392

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1393

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1393] 178 - (614) Abû Bakr bin Abî Mûsâ narrated from his father, from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, that someone came to him and asked him about the times of the prayer. He did not give any reply. Then he had the Iqâmah called for Fajr when dawn broke and the people could hardly recognize one another (because it was so dark). Then he told him to call the Iqāmah for Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith and one would say that it was midday, although he knew better than them. Then he told him to call the Iqāmah for ‘Aṣr when the sun was high. Then he told him to call the Iqāmah for Maghrib when the sun set. Then he told him to call the Iqāmah for ‘Ishā’ when the twilight disappeared. Then the following day he delayed Fajr until when it was over, one would say that the sun had risen or had almost risen. Then he delayed Zuhr until it was nearly the time when he had prayed ‘Aṣr the day before. Then he delayed ‘Aṣr until when it was over, one would say that the sun had turned red. Then he delayed Maghrib until the twilight was about to disappear. Then he delayed ‘Ishā’ until it was the first third of the night. The next day he called the one who had asked and said: "The times (of prayers) are between each two times."

Arabic text

178 - (614) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا بَدْرُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ " أَتَاهُ سَائِلٌ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا، قَالَ: فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ انْشَقَّ الْفَجْرُ، وَالنَّاسُ لَا يَكَادُ يَعْرِفُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالظُّهْرِ، حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ قَدِ انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، وَهُوَ كَانَ أَعْلَمَ مِنْهُمْ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ وَقَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ، ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْفَجْرَ مِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ مِنْهَا، وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ قَدْ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، أَوْ كَادَتْ، ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى كَانَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالْأَمْسِ، ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ مِنْهَا، وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ قَدِ احْمَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى كَانَ عِنْدَ سُقُوطِ الشَّفَقِ، ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْعِشَاءَ حَتَّى كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلُ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ فَدَعَا السَّائِلَ، فَقَالَ: الْوَقْتُ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1393

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1393

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1394

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1394] 179 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Bakr bin Abī Mūsā, from his father, that someone came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about the times of prayer... a Ḥadīth like that of Ibn Numair (no. 1393), except that he said: "He prayed Maghrib before the twilight disappeared on the second day."

Arabic text

179 - (614) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ بَدْرِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ عَنْ، أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ سَائِلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلَاةِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنَّ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1394

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1394

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 32

The Recommendation To Delay Zuhr (Until It Has Cooled Down) In Severe Heat For One Who Finds It Too Hot In Route To Join The Congregation

Hadith 1395

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1395] 180 - (615) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'When it is very hot, wait until it cools down somewhat before praying, for intense heat is an exhalation from Hell.'"

Arabic text

180 - (615) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ، فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1395

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1395

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1396

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1396] (...) Abû Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said... a similar report (as no. 1395).

Arabic text

(615) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ سَوَاءً

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1396

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1396

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1397

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1397] 181 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "When it is a hot day, wait until it cools down somewhat before praying, for intense heat is an exhalation from Hell." It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Wait until it cools down somewhat before praying, for intense heat is an exhalation from Hell.” A similar report was narrated from Abû Hurairah, from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.

Arabic text

181 - (615) وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ عَمْرٌو: أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَسَلْمَانَ الْأَغَرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِذَا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الْحَارُّ، فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ» قَالَ عَمْرٌو: وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «أَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ»، قَالَ عَمْرٌو: وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1397

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1397

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1398

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1398] 182 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “This heat is an exhalation from Hell, so wait until it cools down before praying.”

Arabic text

182 - (615) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَرَّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1398

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1398

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1399

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1399] 183 - (...) It was narrated that Hammâm bin Munabbih said: “This is what Abû Hurairah narrated to us from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ,” and he mentioned some Ahâdîth, among which was: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Wait until it cools down somewhat before praying, for intense heat is an exhalation from Hell.’”

Arabic text

183 - (615) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ: هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا، وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الْحَرِّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1399

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1399

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1400

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1400] 184 - (616) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: “The Mu'âdhahîn of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ called the Adhân for Zuhr, and the Prophet ﷺ said: ‘Wait until it cools down, wait until it cools down,' or he said, 'Wait, wait.' And he said: 'Intense heat is an exhalation from Hell, so if it is very hot, wait until it cools down somewhat before praying." Abû Dharr said: "So we waited until we could see the shadow of the mounds."

Arabic text

184 - (616) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُهَاجِرًا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالظُّهْرِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبْرِدْ، أَبْرِدْ»، أَوْ قَالَ: «انْتَظِرِ، انْتَظِرْ»، وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ، فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ»، قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ: «حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَيْءَ التُّلُولِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1400

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1400

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1401

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1401] 185 - (617) Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The Fire complained to its Lord and said: O Lord, parts of me have consumed other parts. So He gave it permission to breathe out, once in the winter and once in the summer, and that is the intense heat that you experience, and the bitter cold that you experience.'"

Arabic text

185 - (617) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " اشْتَكَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهَا، فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَبِّ أَكَلَ بَعْضِي بَعْضًا، فَأَذِنَ لَهَا بِنَفَسَيْنِ، نَفَسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ، وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ، فَهْوَ أَشَدُّ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الْحَرِّ، وَأَشَدُّ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الزَّمْهَرِيرِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1401

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1401

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1402

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1402] 186 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "When it is hot, wait for it to cool down somewhat before praying, for the intense heat is an exhalation from Hell." And he mentioned: "The Fire complained to its Lord, so He gave it permission to breathe out twice each year, once in the winter and once in the summer.”

Arabic text

186 - (617) وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ مَوْلَى الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِذَا كَانَ الْحَرُّ، فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ» وَذَكَرَ «أَنَّ النَّارَ اشْتَكَتْ إِلَى رَبِّهَا، فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ بِنَفَسَيْنِ، نَفَسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ، وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1402

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1402

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1403

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1403] 187 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “The Fire said: ‘Lord, parts of me have consumed other parts; give me permission to breathe out.’ So He gave it permission to breathe out, once in the winter and once in the summer. What you experience of cold, or intense cold, is the breath of Hell, and what you experience of heat or intense heat is the breath of Hell.”

Arabic text

187 - (617) وَحَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " قَالَتِ النَّارُ: رَبِّ أَكَلَ بَعْضِي بَعْضًا، فَأْذَنْ لِي أَتَنَفَّسْ، فَأْذِنْ لَهَا بِنَفَسَيْنِ، نَفَسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ، وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ، فَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ مِنْ بَرْدٍ، أَوْ زَمْهَرِيرٍ فَمِنْ نَفَسِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ مِنْ حَرٍّ، أَوْ حَرُورٍ فَمِنْ نَفَسِ جَهَنَّمَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1403

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1403

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 33

It Is Recommended To Pray Zuhr At The Beginning Of Its Time When There Is No Intense Heat

Hadith 1404

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1404] 188 - (618) It was narrated that Jâbir bin Samurah said: “The Prophet ﷺ used to pray Zuhr when the sun declined.”[1]

Arabic text

188 - (618) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانِ، وَابْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ، ح قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، ح قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ إِذَا دَحَضَتِ الشَّمْسُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1404

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1404

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1405

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1405] 189 - (619) It was narrated that Khabbâb said: “We complained to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about praying on the hot sand, and he did not respond to our complaint.”

Arabic text

باب الشكوى من حر الرمضاء 189 - (619) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ سَلَّامُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ: «شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّلَاةَ فِي الرَّمْضَاءِ، فَلَمْ يُشْكِنَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1405

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1405

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1406

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1406] 190 - (...) It was narrated that Khabbâb said: “We came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and complained to him about the hot sand and he did not respond to our complaint.” Zuhair said: “I said to Abû Ishâq: ‘Was that concerning Zuhr?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ I said: ‘Was it about praying it earlier?’ He said: ‘Yes.’”

Arabic text

190 - (619) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَعَوْنُ بْنُ سَلَّامٍ، قَالَ عَوْنٌ: أَخْبَرَنَا، وقَالَ ابْنُ يُونُسَ: وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ: أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ حَرَّ الرَّمْضَاءِ، فَلَمْ يُشْكِنَا» قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ: " أَفِي الظُّهْرِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قُلْتُ: أَفِي تَعْجِيلِهَا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ "

Footnotes

1 [1] The Arabic word is Dahâdat; meaning when it past the zenith.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1406

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1406

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1407

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1407] 191 - (620) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "We used to pray (Zuhr) with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ when it was intensely hot, and if one of us could not place his forehead firmly on the ground, he would spread out his garment and prostrate on it."

Arabic text

باب السجود على الثوب في شدة الحر 191 - (620) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ غَالِبٍ الْقَطَّانِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: «كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ، فَإِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يُمَكِّنَ جَبْهَتَهُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ، بَسَطَ ثَوْبَهُ، فَسَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1407

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1407

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 34

It Is Recommended To Pray 'Aşr Early

Hadith 1408

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1408] 192 - (621) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray 'Aşr when the sun was high and bright, then a person would go to Al-'Awâlî and reach Al-'Awâlî when the sun was still high.

Arabic text

192 - (621) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ حَيَّةٌ، فَيَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي، فَيَأْتِي الْعَوَالِي وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قُتَيْبَةُ: فَيَأْتِي الْعَوَالِيَ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1408

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1408

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1409

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1409] (...) It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray 'Aşr... a similar report (as no. 1408).

Arabic text

(٦٢١) - وحدثني هارون بن سعيد الأيلي. حدثنا ابن وَهْبٍ. أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أنس؛ أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، بِمِثْلِهِ، سَوَاءً.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1409

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1409

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1410

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1410] 193 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "We used to pray 'Ashr, then a person could go to Qubâ' and reach them when the sun was still high."

Arabic text

193 - (621) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: «كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ، فَيَأْتِيهِمْ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1410

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1410

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1411

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1411] 194 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "We used to pray 'Ashr then a man could go out to Banû 'Amr bin 'Awf and find them praying 'Ashr."

Arabic text

194 - (621) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: «كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الْإِنْسَانُ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، فَيَجِدُهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ الْعَصْرَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1411

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1411

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1412

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1412] 195 - (622) It was narrated from Al-'Ala bin 'Abdur-Rahmân that he entered upon Anas bin Mâlik in his house in Al-Başrah, when he had finished Zuhr, and his house was beside the Masjid. When we entered upon him he said: 'Have you prayed 'Ashr?' We said: 'We have just finished Zuhr.' He said: 'Pray 'Ashr.' So we stood up and prayed, and when we had finished he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: That is the prayer of the hypocrite. He sits watching the sun, then when it is between the horns of the Shaitân, he stands up and pecks out four Rak'ah, in which he remembers Allâh only a little.'"

Arabic text

195 - (622) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فِي دَارِهِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ، حِينَ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ، وَدَارُهُ بِجَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ: أَصَلَّيْتُمُ الْعَصْرَ؟ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ: إِنَّمَا انْصَرَفْنَا السَّاعَةَ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ، قَالَ: فَصَلُّوا الْعَصْرَ، فَقُمْنَا، فَصَلَّيْنَا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: «تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ الْمُنَافِقِ، يَجْلِسُ يَرْقُبُ الشَّمْسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيِ الشَّيْطَانِ، قَامَ فَنَقَرَهَا أَرْبَعًا، لَا يَذْكُرُ اللهَ فِيهَا إِلَّا قَلِيلًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1412

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1412

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1413

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1413] 196 - (623) Abū Umāmah bin Sahl said: "We prayed Zuhr with 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Azīz, then we went out and entered upon Anas bin Mālik, and we found him praying ʿAṣr. I said: 'O uncle, what is the prayer that you have prayed?' He said: 'ʿAṣr. This is the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ which we used to pray with him."

Arabic text

196 - (623) وَحَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ بْنَ سَهْلٍ، يَقُولُ: صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الظُّهْرَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، فَوَجَدْنَاهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا عَمِّ، مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةُ الَّتِي صَلَّيْتَ؟ قَالَ: «الْعَصْرَ، وَهَذِهِ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّتِي كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1413

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1413

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1414

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1414] 197 - (624) It was narrated that Anas bin Mālik said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ led us in praying ʿAṣr, and when he had finished, a man from Banū Salimah came and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, we want to slaughter a camel of ours, and we would like you to be present.' He said, 'Yes.' So he set out, and we set out with him, and we found that the camel had not yet been slaughtered. It was slaughtered, then cut into pieces, and some of it was cooked, then we ate, before the sun set."

Arabic text

197 - (624) حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ سَعْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعَصْرَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلَمَةَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَنْحَرَ جَزُورًا لَنَا، وَنَحْنُ نُحِبُّ أَنْ تَحْضُرَهَا "، قَالَ: «نَعَمْ، فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْنَا مَعَهُ، فَوَجَدْنَا الْجَزُورَ لَمْ تُنْحَرْ، فَنُحِرَتْ، ثُمَّ قُطِّعَتْ، ثُمَّ طُبِخَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ أَكَلْنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ» وقَالَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ، وَعَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1414

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1414

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1415

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1415] 198 - (625) Rāfi' bin Khadīj said: "We used to pray'Aṣr with the Messenger of Allāhﷺ, then a camel would beslaughtered and divided into tenparts, then it would be cookedand we would eat cooked meat,before the sun set."

Arabic text

١٩٨ - (٦٢٥) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ. حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي النَّجَاشِيِّ. قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ يَقُولُ: كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. ثُمَّ تُنْحَرُ الْجَزُورُ. فَتُقْسَمُ عَشَرَ قِسَمٍ. ثُمَّ تُطْبَخُ. فَنَأْكُلُ لَحْمًا نَضِيجًا. قَبْلَ مغيب الشمس.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1415

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1415

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1416

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1416] 199 - (... Al-Awzā'ī narrated it (the narration ofRāfi') with this chain, except thathe said: "We used to slaughter acamel after 'Aṣr at the time ofthe Messenger of Allāh ﷺ," andhe did not say: "We used to praywith him."

Arabic text

١٩٩ - (٦٢٥) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق الدِّمَشْقِيُّ. قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ. غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا نَنْحَرُ الْجَزُورَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ. وَلَمْ يَقُلْ: كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَهُ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1416

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1416

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 35

Stern WarningAgainst Missing The 'AṣrPrayer

Hadith 1417

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1417] 200 - (626) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The one who misses 'Aṣr is like the one whose family and wealth were taken from him."

Arabic text

200 - (626) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ، كَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1417

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1417

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1418

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1418] (...) It was narrated from Sālim, from his father (a Hadīth similar to no. 1417).

Arabic text

(626) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو: يَبْلُغُ بِهِ، وقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَفَعَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1418

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1418

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1419

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1419] 201 - (...) It was narrated from Sālim bin 'Abdullāh, from his father, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever misses 'Aṣr it is as if his family and wealth were taken from him."

Arabic text

201 - (626) وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ فَاتَتْهُ الْعَصْرُ، فَكَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1419

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1419

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 36

The Evidence For Those Who Say That 'The Middle Prayer' Is The 'Aṣr Prayer

Hadith 1420

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1420] 202 - (627) It was narrated that 'Alī said: "On the day of (the battle of) Al-Aḥẓāb, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'May Allāh fill their graves and their houses with fire, for they kept us busy and distracted us from the Middle Prayer until the sun set.”

Arabic text

باب الصلاة الوسطى 202 - (627) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْأَحْزَابِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَلَأَ اللهُ قُبُورَهُمْ وَبُيُوتَهُمْ نَارًا، كَمَا حَبَسُونَا، وَشَغَلُونَا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى، حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1420

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1420

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1421

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1421] (...) It was narrated from Hishâm with this chain (a Hadîth similar to no. 1420).

Arabic text

(627) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1421

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1421

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1422

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1422] 203 - (...) It was narrated that ‘Alî said: “On the day of (the battle of) Al-Ahzâb, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘They distracted us from the Middle Prayer until the sun set. May Allâh fill their graves with fire, and their houses,’ or ‘their bellies’” - Shu’bah was not sure whether he said houses or bellies.

Arabic text

203 - (627) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ: «شَغَلُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى حَتَّى آبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، مَلَأَ اللهُ قُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا، أَوْ بُيُوتَهُمْ، أَوْ بُطُونَهُمْ» - شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ فِي الْبُيُوتِ وَالْبُطُونِ -

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1422

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1422

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1423

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1423] (...) It was narrated from Qatâdah with this chain, and he said: “Their houses and their graves” - he was not uncertain.

Arabic text

(627) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَقَالَ: «بُيُوتَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ»، وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1423

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1423

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1424

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1424] 204 - (...) ‘Alî said: “On the day of (the battle of) Al-Ahzâb, when he was sitting at one of the openings in the ditch, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'They distracted us from the Middle Prayer until the sun set. May Allâh fill their graves and their houses' - or 'their graves and their bellies - with fire.'"

Arabic text

٢٠٤ - (٦٢٧) وحَدَّثَنَاه أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ. قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ. ح وحَدَّثَنَاه عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ (وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ) قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي. حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا يَقُولُ: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ، وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى فُرْضَةٍ مِنْ فُرَضِ الْخَنْدَقِ "شَغَلُونَا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى. حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ. مَلَأَ اللَّهُ قُبُورَهُمْ وَبُيُوتَهُمْ (أَوَ قال قبورهم وبطونهم) نارا".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1424

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1424

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1425

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1425] 205 - (...) It was narrated that 'Alî said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said on the day of (the battle of) Al-Ahzâb: "They distracted us from the Middle Prayer, 'Aṣr prayer. May Allâh fill their houses and their graves with fire." Then he prayed it between the two evening prayers, between Maghrib and Ishâ."

Arabic text

٢٠٥ - (٦٢٧) وحدثنا أبو بكر بن أبي شيبة وزهير بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ. قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عن مسلم ابن صُبَيْحٍ، عَنْ شُتَيْرِ بْنِ شَكَلٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ؛ قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وَسَلَّمَ، يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ "شَغَلُونَا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ. مَلَأَ اللَّهُ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا". ثُمَّ صَلَّاهَا بَيْنَ الْعِشَاءَيْنِ، بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1425

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1425

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1426

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1426] 206 - (628) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "The idolators kept the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ from praying 'Aṣr until the sun had turned red or yellow. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘They distracted us from the Middle Prayer, ‘Asr prayer. May Allâh fill their bellies and their graves with fire.’”

Arabic text

٢٠٦ - (٦٢٨) وحَدَّثَنَا عَوْنُ بْنُ سَلَّامٍ الْكُوفِيُّ. أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْيَامِيُّ عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ؛ قَالَ: حَبَسَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ. حَتَّى احْمَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوِ اصْفَرَّتْ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "شَغَلُونَا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ. مَلَأَ اللَّهُ أَجْوَافَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا" أَوَ قَالَ "حَشَا اللَّهُ أَجْوَافَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1426

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1426

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1427

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1427] 207 - (629) It was narrated that Abû Yûnus, the freed slave of ‘Aîshah, said: “‘Aîshah told me to write a Mushaf for her, and she said: ‘When you reach this verse - Guard strictly (five obligatory) As-Salawât (the prayers) especially the middle Salât...[1] - call me.’ When I reached it, I called her, and she dictated to me the words of Allâh: ‘Guard strictly (five obligatory) As-Salawât (the prayers) especially the middle Salât and ‘Asr prayer. And stand before Allâh with obedience.’ ‘Aîshah said: ‘I heard it from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.’”

Arabic text

207 - (629) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَمَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَ لَهَا مُصْحَفًا، وَقَالَتْ: إِذَا بَلَغْتَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فَآذِنِّي: {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى} [البقرة: 238] فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُهَا آذَنْتُهَا فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَيَّ: " {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى} [البقرة: 238]، وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، {وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ} [البقرة: 238] "، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1427

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1427

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1428

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1428] 208 - (630) It was narrated from Al-Fuḍail bin Marzûq from Shaqîq bin ‘Uqbah, that Al-Barâ’ bin ‘Azib said: "This verse was revealed - 'Guard strictly (five obligatory) prayers and 'Aṣr prayer...' and we recited it for as long as Allāh willed, then Allāh abrogated, it and revealed: 'Guard strictly (five obligatory) Aṣ-Ṣalawât (the prayers) especially the middle Ṣalât)...[1] A man who was sitting beside Shaqîq said to him: "So it is the 'Aṣr prayer.'" Al-Barâ' said: "I have told you how it was revealed and how it was abrogated, and Allāh knows best."

Arabic text

208 - (630) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ: نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ} [البقرة: 238] وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، فَقَرَأْنَاهَا مَا شَاءَ اللهُ، ثُمَّ نَسَخَهَا اللهُ، فَنَزَلَتْ: {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى} [البقرة: 238]، " فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ شَقِيقِ لَهُ: هِيَ إِذَنْ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ، فَقَالَ الْبَرَاءِ: قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ كَيْفَ نَزَلَتْ، وَكَيْفَ نَسَخَهَا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَعْلَمُ "، قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ: وَرَوَاهُ الْأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْنَاهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَمَانًا بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:238.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1428

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1428

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1429

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1429] (...) It was narrated from Al-Barâ' bin 'Azîb. He said: "We recited it with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ for a while." A Hadîth like that of Fuḍail bin Marzûq (no. 1428).

Arabic text

٢٠٨ - (٦٣٠) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ. أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ. حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ؛ قَالَ: نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ: {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ}. فَقَرَأْنَاهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ. ثُمَّ نَسَخَهَا اللَّهُ. فَنَزَلَتْ: {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاةِ الوسطى}. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ شَقِيقٍ لَهُ: هي إذن صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ. فَقَالَ الْبَرَاءُ: قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ كَيْفَ نَزَلَتْ. وَكَيْفَ نَسَخَهَا اللَّهُ. وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ مُسْلِم: وَرَوَاهُ الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ. قَالَ: قَرَأْنَاهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَمَانًا. بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1429

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1429

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1430

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1430] 209 - (631) It was narrated from Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh that on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e., the battle of Al-Ahzâb), 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭâb started cursing the disbelievers of the Quraish and said: "O Messenger of Allāh, by Allāh I could not pray 'Aṣr until the sun was about to set." The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "By Allāh, I have not prayed either." We went down to Buṭhân, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ performed Wudû' and so did we. Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed 'Asr after the sun had set, then he prayed Maghrib after that.

Arabic text

209 - (631) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَبُو غَسَّانَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ جَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ، وَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ‍، وَاللهِ مَا كِدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَوَاللهِ إِنْ صَلَّيْتُهَا، فَنَزَلْنَا إِلَى بُطْحَانَ، فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَتَوَضَّأْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:238.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1430

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1430

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1431

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1431] (...) A similar report (as no. 1430) was narrated from Yahyâ bin Abî Kathîr, with this chain.

Arabic text

(631) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا، وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ: أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، فِي هَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1431

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1431

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 37

The Virtue Of The Subh And 'Asr Prayers, And Of Maintaining Them

Hadith 1432

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1432] 210 - (632) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The Angels of the night and the day come to you in succession, and they meet at the Fajr prayer and at the 'Asr prayer. Then those who stayed among you ascend and their Lord asks them, although He knows best about them, 'How did you leave My slaves?' and they say: 'We left them while they were praying, and we came to them while they were praying.”

Arabic text

210 - (632) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلَائِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ، وَمَلَائِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ، وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ، فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ: كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ، وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1432

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1432

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1433

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1433] (...) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: “The Angels come to you in succession,” a Hadīth like that of Abū Az-Zinād (no. 1432).

Arabic text

(632) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ» بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1433

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1433

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1434

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1434] 211 - (633) Qais bin Abī Hāzim said: “I heard Jarīr bin ‘Abdullāh say: ‘We were sitting with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ when he looked at the moon while it was full, and he said: “You will see your Lord as you are seeing this moon, and you will not crowd one another in order to see Him. If you can, do not let yourselves be distracted from praying before the sun rises and before it sets,” meaning Fajr and ‘Aṣr. Then Jarīr recited: “And glorify the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun, and before its setting.”[1]

Arabic text

211 - (633) وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِذْ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، فَقَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْقَمَرَ، لَا تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلَاةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ، وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا» - يَعْنِي الْعَصْرَ وَالْفَجْرَ -، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ جَرِيرٌ {وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا} [طه: 130]

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1434

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1434

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1435

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1435] 212 - (...) ‘Abdullāh bin Numair, Abū Usāmah and Wakī narrated with this chain and said: “(The Prophet ﷺ said: You will be presented to your Lord and you will see Him as you see this moon.” And he said: “Then he recited,” and he did not mention Jarîr.

Arabic text

212 - (633) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَقَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى رَبِّكُمْ، فَتَرَوْنَهُ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْقَمَرَ»، وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ: جَرِيرٌ

Footnotes

1 [1] Ta-Ha 20:130.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1435

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1435

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1436

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1436] 213 - (634) It was narrated from Ibn Abî Khâlid, Mis'ar and Al-Bakhtari bin Al-Mukhtâr, that they heard from Abû Bakr bin 'Umârah bin Ruwaibah, that his father said: “I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'No one will enter the Fire who prays before the sun rises and before it sets.'” Meaning Fajr and Asr. A man from among the people of Al-Başrah said to him: “Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ?” He said: “Yes.” The man said: “And I bear witness that I heard it from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. My ears heard it and my heart understood it.”

Arabic text

213 - (634) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، وَمِسْعَرٍ، وَالْبَخْتَرِيِّ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، سَمِعُوهُ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ رُؤَيْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: «لَنْ يَلِجَ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ، وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا» - يَعْنِي الْفَجْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ -، " فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ: آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ الرَّجُلُ: وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَايَ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1436

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1436

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1437

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1437] 214 - (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umârah bin Ruwaibah that his father said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'No one will enter the Fire who prays before the sun rises and before it sets.'” With him there was a man from among the people of Al-Başrah who said: “Did you hear this from the Prophet ﷺ?” He said: “Yes, I bear witness to that.” He said: “And I bear witness that I heard the Prophet ﷺ say it in the same place where you heard it from him.”

Arabic text

214 - (634) وَحَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ رُؤَيْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَلِجُ النَّارَ مَنْ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ، وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا» وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ، فَقَالَ: آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، أَشْهَدُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ: وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ، لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُهُ بِالْمَكَانِ الَّذِي سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْهُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1437

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1437

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1438

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1438] 215 - (635) It was narrated from Abû Bakr, from his father, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “Whoever prays at the two cool times (Fajr and ‘Ashr), he will enter Paradise.”

Arabic text

215 - (635) وَحَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى الْبَرْدَيْنِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1438

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1438

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1439

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1439] (...) Hammâm narrated it with this chain, and said that Abû Bakr was Ibn Abî Mûsâ.

Arabic text

(635) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ خِرَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَا جَمِيعًا: حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَنَسَبَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَا: ابْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1439

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1439

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 38

The Beginning Of The Time For Maghrib Is When The Sun Sets

Hadith 1440

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1440] 216 - (636) It was narrated from Salamah bin Al-Akwa’ that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Maghrib when the sun set and had disappeared below the horizon

Arabic text

216 - (636) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَتَوَارَتْ بِالْحِجَابِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1440

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1440

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1441

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1441] 217 - (637) Râfi' bin Khadîj said: "We used to pray Maghrib with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and one of us would leave, and he would be able to see as far as he could shoot an arrow."

Arabic text

217 - (637) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّجَاشِيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ، يَقُولُ: «كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَنْصَرِفُ أَحَدُنَا، وَإِنَّهُ لَيُبْصِرُ مَوَاقِعَ نَبْلِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1441

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1441

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1442

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1442] (...) Râfi' bin Khadîj said: "We used to pray Maghrib..." a similar Hadîth (as no. 1441).

Arabic text

(637) وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّجَاشِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ: كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ بِنَحْوِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1442

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1442

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 39

The Time Of 'Ishâ' And Delaying It

Hadith 1443

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1443] 218 - (638) Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, said: "One night the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ delayed the 'Ishâ' prayer, the one that is called 'Al-'Atamah,' until it was very dark. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did not come out until 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭâb said: 'The women and children have fallen asleep.' Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came out, and he said to the people in the Masjid when he came out to them: 'None of the people of earth are waiting for it except you.' That was before Islam had spread among the people." Harmalah added in his report: Ibn Shihâb said: "It was said to me that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'And you should not try to compel the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ to pray. That was when 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭâb called out.'"

Arabic text

218 - (638) وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي بِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ، وَهِيَ الَّتِي تُدْعَى الْعَتَمَةَ، فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ: نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ حِينَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ: «مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ»، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْشُوَ الْإِسْلَامُ فِي النَّاسِ زَادَ حَرْمَلَةُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: وَذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: وَمَا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَنَّ تَنْزُرُوا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، وَذَاكَ حِينَ صَاحَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1443

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1443

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1444

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1444] (...) A similar report (as no. 1443) with this chain, but he did not mention what Az-Zuhri said: "It was said to me that..." etc.

Arabic text

(638) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قَوْلَ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَذُكِرَ لِي وَمَا بَعْدَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1444

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1444

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1445

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1445] 219 - (...) It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "One night the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ delayed 'Ishâ' until most of the night had gone and the people in the Masjid had fallen asleep. Then he came out and said: 'This would be the time for it, were it not that I would cause hardship on my Ummah.'" In the narration of 'Abdur-Razzâq: "Were it not that it was difficult on my Ummah."

Arabic text

219 - (638) حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ، قَالُوا جَمِيعًا: عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: أَعْتَمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَامَّةُ اللَّيْلِ، وَحَتَّى نَامَ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَوَقْتُهَا لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي» وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ: «لَوْلَا أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1445

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1445

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1446

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1446] 220 - (639) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar said: "One night we remained waiting for the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ to pray 'Ishâ', and he came out to us when one-third or more of the night had passed. We did not know if some family matter had detained him or something else. When he came out, he said: 'You are waiting for a prayer for which the people of no other religion are waiting. Were it not that it would be too burdensome for my Ummah, I would have prayed it with you at this hour.' Then he told the Mu'adhhdhin to call the Iqâmah, and he prayed."

Arabic text

220 - (639) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: مَكَثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ، أَوْ بَعْدَهُ، فَلَا نَدْرِي أَشَيْءٌ شَغَلَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ، أَوْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ: «إِنَّكُمْ لَتَنْتَظِرُونَ صَلَاةً مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَهْلُ دِينٍ غَيْرُكُمْ، وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَثْقُلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ»، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَصَلَّى

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1446

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1446

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1447

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1447] 221 - (...) 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was distracted one night and delayed 'Ishâ' until we fell asleep in the Masjid then woke up, then we fell asleep, then woke up. Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came out to us and said: "There is no one on earth tonight who is waiting for the prayer other than you.”

Arabic text

221 - (639) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شُغِلَ عَنْهَا لَيْلَةً، فَأَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى رَقَدْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا، ثُمَّ رَقَدْنَا، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ اللَّيْلَةَ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ غَيْرُكُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1447

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1447

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1448

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1448] 222 - (640) It was narrated from Thâbit that they asked Anas about the ring of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he said: “One night the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ delayed ‘Ishâ’ until the middle of the night, or when almost half of the night had gone. Then he came and said: ‘The people have prayed and gone to sleep, but you are still in a state of prayer so long as you are waiting for the prayer.’ Anas said: ‘It is as if I can see the brightness of his silver ring, and he raised the little finger of his left hand.’”

Arabic text

222 - (640) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّهُمْ سَأَلُوا أَنَسًا عَنْ خَاتَمِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: أَخَّرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعِشَاءَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ، أَوْ كَادَ يَذْهَبُ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ صَلَّوْا، وَنَامُوا، وَإِنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ»، قَالَ أَنَسٌ: كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ الْيُسْرَى بِالْخِنْصِرِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1448

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1448

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1449

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1449] 223 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: “We waited for the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ one night until it was nearly halfway through the night. Then he came and prayed, then he turned to face us, and it is as if I can see the brightness of his silver ring on his hand.”

Arabic text

223 - (640) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَيْدٍ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: «نَظَرْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى كَانَ قَرِيبٌ مِنْ نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ فِي يَدِهِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1449

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1449

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1450

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1450] (...) It was narrated by Qurrah with this chain (a similar Hadîth as no. 1449), but he did not mention the phrase, "then he turned to face us."

Arabic text

(640) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1450

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1450

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1451

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1451] 224 - (641) It was narrated that Abû Mûsâ said: "My companions and I - who came with me in the ship - were staying in the valley of Buṭhân, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was in Al-Madînah. Every night it would be the turn of a group of them to go to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ at the time of 'Ishâ' prayer." Abû Mûsâ said: "My companions and I went to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, but something kept him busy until he prayed while it was very dark, almost halfway through the night. Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came out and led them in prayer, and when he had finished his prayer he said to those who were present: 'Wait! I will tell you something and give you glad tidings. It is Allâh's blessing to you that no one else among the people is praying at this hour except you.'" Abû Mûsâ said: "We went back rejoicing at what we had heard from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ."

Arabic text

224 - (641) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولًا فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى: فَوَافَقْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي أَمْرِهِ، حَتَّى أَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ، قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ: «عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أُعْلِمُكُمْ وَأَبْشِرُوا أَنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ»، أَوْ قَالَ: «مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ» - لَا نَدْرِي أَيَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ -، قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى: «فَرَجَعْنَا فَرِحِينَ بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1451

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1451

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1452

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1452] 225 - (642) Ibn Juraij said: "I said to 'Aṭâ': 'Which time do you like most to pray 'Ishâ' - which the people call Al-'Atamah - as an Imâm or alone?' He said: 'I heard Ibn 'Abbâs say: "The Prophet of Allâh ﷺ prayed 'Ishâ' one night when it was very dark, when the people had fallen asleep and woken up, and fallen asleep again and woken up. Then 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭâb stood up and said. "The prayer."'" 'Aṭâ' said: 'Ibn 'Abbâs said: "Then the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ came out, and it is as if I can see him now, with his head dripping water, placing his hand on the side of his head and saying: "Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to pray it like this (at this time).'" I asked 'Aṭâ' how the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ placed his hand on his head as Ibn 'Abbâs had said. 'Aṭâ' spread his fingers a little and placed the ends of his fingers on the side of his head, then he moved them like this until his thumb was touching the side of his ear that is next to the face, then over the edge of the ear and the end of his beard, but he did not hold on to anything, except like this. I said to 'Aṭâ': "How long did he delay ('Ishâ') that night?" He said: "I do not know." 'Aṭâ' said: "I like most to pray 'Ishâ' late, whether as an Imâm or alone, as the Prophet ﷺ prayed it on that night. If that is too hard for you, whether you are praying alone or as an Imâm leading the people in congregation, then pray it at the middle hour, neither too early nor too late."

Arabic text

225 - (642) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ: أَيُّ حِينٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعِشَاءَ، الَّتِي يَقُولُهَا النَّاسُ الْعَتَمَةَ، إِمَامًا وَخِلْوًا؟ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ: أَعْتَمَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ الْعِشَاءَ، قَالَ: حَتَّى رَقَدَ نَاسٌ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا، وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا، فَقَامَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَقَالَ: الصَّلَاةَ، فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَخَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الْآنَ، يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى شِقِّ رَأْسِهِ، قَالَ: «لَوْلَا أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوهَا كَذَلِكَ»، قَالَ: فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً، كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ كَمَا أَنْبَأَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ شَيْئًا مِنْ تَبْدِيدٍ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ عَلَى قَرْنِ الرَّأْسِ، ثُمَّ صَبَّهَا، يُمِرُّهَا كَذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ، حَتَّى مَسَّتْ إِبْهَامُهُ طَرَفَ الْأُذُنِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَجْهَ، ثُمَّ عَلَى الصُّدْغِ وَنَاحِيَةِ اللِّحْيَةِ، لَا يُقَصِّرُ وَلَا يَبْطِشُ بِشَيْءٍ، إِلَّا كَذَلِكَ، قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ: " كَمْ ذُكِرَ لَكَ أَخَّرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَتَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: لَا أَدْرِي، قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَهَا إِمَامًا وَخِلْوًا مُؤَخَّرَةً كَمَا صَلَّاهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَتَئِذٍ، فَإِنْ شَقَّ عَلَيْكَ ذَلِكَ خِلْوًا أَوْ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ، وَأَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ، فَصَلِّهَا وَسَطًا، لَا مُعَجَّلَةً، وَلَا مُؤَخَّرَةً "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1452

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1452

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1453

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1453] 226 - (643) It was narrated that Jâbir bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to delay 'Ishâ' prayer."

Arabic text

226 - (643) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ يَحْيَى: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُؤَخِّرُ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1453

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1453

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1454

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1454] 227 - (...) It was narrated that Jâbir bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to offer the (other) prayers as you do, but he used to delay 'Ishâ' later than you do, and he used to make his prayers brief."

Arabic text

227 - (643) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ نَحْوًا مِنْ صَلَاتِكُمْ، وَكَانَ يُؤَخِّرُ الْعَتَمَةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاتِكُمْ شَيْئًا، وَكَانَ يُخِفُّ الصَّلَاةَ» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كَامِلٍ يُخَفِّفُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1454

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1454

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1455

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1455] 228 - (644) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Do not let the Bedouins overpower you with regard to the name of your prayer.[1] It is 'Ishâ', but they delay milking their camels until it is very dark."

Arabic text

228 - (644) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: «لَا تَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الْأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلَاتِكُمْ، أَلَا إِنَّهَا الْعِشَاءُ، وَهُمْ يُعْتِمُونَ بِالْإِبِلِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1455

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1455

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1456

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1456] 229 - (...) It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Do not let the Bedouins overpower you with regard to the name of your 'Ishâ' prayer, for it is 'Ishâ' in the Book of Allâh, but they delay the milking of their camels until it is very dark.'"

Arabic text

229 - (644) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الْأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلَاتِكُمُ الْعِشَاءِ، فَإِنَّهَا فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ الْعِشَاءُ، وَإِنَّهَا تُعْتِمُ بِحِلَابِ الْإِبِلِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1456

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1456

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 40

It Is Recommended To Pray Subh Early, At The Beginning Of Its Time, When It Is Still Dark; And The Length Of Recitation Therein

Hadith 1457

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1457] 230 - (645) It was narrated from 'Aîshah that the believing women used to pray Subh with the Prophet ﷺ, then they would go back, wrapped in their Mirt,[2] and no one would recognize them.

Arabic text

230 - (645) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ: «أَنَّ نِسَاءَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ كُنَّ يُصَلِّينَ الصُّبْحَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعْنَ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ لَا يَعْرِفُهُنَّ أَحَدٌ»

Footnotes

1 [1] The Bedouins used to call 'Ishâ' by the name Al-'Atamah (meaning darkness).

2 [2] Mirt: A type of cloak with markings on it, made of wool or silk or the like.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1457

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1457

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1458

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1458] 231 - (...) 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, told him: "The believing women used to attend Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, wrapped in their Mirt, then they would go back to their houses and no one would recognize them, because the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray when it was still dark."

Arabic text

231 - (645) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: «لَقَدْ كَانَ نِسَاءٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ يَشْهَدْنَ الْفَجْرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يَنْقَلِبْنَ إِلَى بُيُوتِهِنَّ، وَمَا يُعْرَفْنَ مِنْ تَغْلِيسِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالصَّلَاةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1458

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1458

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1459

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1459] 232 - (...) It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray Subh, then the women would leave, wrapped in their Mirt, and no one would recognize them because it was so dark."

Arabic text

232 - (645) وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ، فَيَنْصَرِفُ النِّسَاءُ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ، مَا يُعْرَفْنَ مِنَ الْغَلَسِ» وقَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: مُتَلَفِّفَاتٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1459

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1459

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1460

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1460] 233 - (646) It was narrated that Muḥammad bin 'Amr bin Al-Ḥasan bin 'Alī said: "When Al-Hajjāj came to Al-Madīnah, we asked Jābir bin 'Abdullāh and he said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray Zuhr at midday, Asr when the sun was still bright, Maghrib when the sun set, and sometimes he would delay 'Ishâ' and sometimes he would hasten to pray it. If he saw that they had gathered, he would pray early, and if he saw that they were coming late, he would delay it. And they” - or he said: “the Prophet ﷺ - used to pray Subh when it was still dark.”

Arabic text

233 - (646) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْحَجَّاجُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَقَالَ: " كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ نَقِيَّةٌ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا وَجَبَتْ، وَالْعِشَاءَ أَحْيَانًا يُؤَخِّرُهَا، وَأَحْيَانًا يُعَجِّلُ، كَانَ إِذَا رَآهُمْ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَجَّلَ، وَإِذَا رَآهُمْ قَدْ أَبْطَئُوا أَخَّرَ، وَالصُّبْحَ كَانُوا - أَوْ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يُصَلِّيهَا بِغَلَسٍ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1460

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1460

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1461

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1461] 234 - (...) It was narrated from Sa'd that he heard Muḥammad bin 'Amr bin Al-Ḥasan bin 'Alî say: “Al-Hajjâj used to delay the prayers, and we asked Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh...” a Hadîth similar to that of Ghundar (no. 1460).

Arabic text

234 - (646) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: كَانَ الْحَجَّاجُ يُؤَخِّرُ الصَّلَوَاتِ، فَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ غُنْدَرٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1461

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1461

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1462

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1462] 235 - (647) It was narrated from Shu'bah who said: “Sayyâr bin Salâmah informed me: 'I heard my father asking Abû Barzah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.'” He said: “I said: 'Did you hear him?' He said: 'It is as if I can hear him now.' He said: 'I heard my father asking him about the prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.'” He said: “He did not mind delaying some of them,” meaning 'Ishâ', "until halfway through the night, and he did not like to sleep before 'Ishâ' nor speak afterwards." Shu'bah said: "Then I met him later on and I asked him, and he said: 'He used to pray Zuhr when the sun passed its zenith, and he prayed Asr and a man could go to the farthest part of Al-Madînah and the sun would still be bright.' As for Maghrib, I do not know what time he mentioned. Then I met him after that and I asked him, and he said: 'He used to pray Subh and a man would leave, looking at his companion whom he knew, and he would recognize him. And he used to recite between sixty and one hundred verses in it.'"

Arabic text

235 - (647) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلَامَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، يَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: كَأَنَّمَا أَسْمَعُكَ السَّاعَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: " كَانَ لَا يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِهَا - قَالَ: يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ - إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ، وَلَا يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا، وَلَا الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا "، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: «وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ، وَالْعَصْرَ يَذْهَبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ»، قَالَ: وَالْمَغْرِبَ لَا أَدْرِي أَيَّ حِينٍ ذَكَرَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: «وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ جَلِيسِهِ الَّذِي يَعْرِفُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ»، قَالَ: «وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1462

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1462

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1463

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1463] 236 - (...) It was narrated from Shu'bah from Sayyâr bin Salâmah who said: "I heard Abû Barzah say: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did not mind delaying 'Ishâ' prayer until halfway through the night. He did not like to sleep before it nor speak after it.'" Shu'bah said: "Then I met him again, and he said: 'Or until one-third of the way through the night.'"

Arabic text

236 - (647) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلَامَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، يَقُولُ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ، وَكَانَ لَا يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا، وَلَا الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا» قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى، فَقَالَ: «أَوْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1463

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1463

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1464

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1464] 237 - (...) It was narrated that Sayyâr bin Salâmah Abû Al-Minhâl said: "I heard Abû Barzah Al-Aslamî say: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to delay 'Ishâ' until one-third of the night had passed, and he disliked sleeping before it and talking after it. In Fajr he used to recite between sixty and one hundred verses, and he would end when we could recognize one another's faces."

Arabic text

237 - (647) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْكَلْبِيُّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلَامَةَ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيَّ، يَقُولُ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُؤَخِّرُ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ، وَيَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا، وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ مِنَ الْمِائَةِ إِلَى السِّتِّينَ، وَكَانَ يَنْصَرِفُ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ بَعْضُنَا وَجْهَ بَعْضٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1464

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1464

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 41

It Is Disliked To Delay The Prayers Beyond Their Proper Times, And What A Person Should Do If The Imâm Delays The Prayer

Hadith 1465

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1465] 238 - (648) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to me: 'What will you do when there are appointed over you rulers who delay the prayer from its proper time or kill it?'[1] I said: 'What do you command me to do?' He said: 'Offer the prayer on time, then if you are with them when they pray, pray with them, and that will be a voluntary prayer for you.'"

Arabic text

238 - (648) حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ: «كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ أُمَرَاءُ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا؟ - أَوْ - يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي؟ قَالَ: «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهَا مَعَهُمْ، فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ نَافِلَةٌ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ خَلَفٌ: عَنْ وَقْتِهَا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1465

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1465

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1466

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1466] 239 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to me: 'O Abû Dharr, after me there will be rulers who will kill the prayer. Pray on time, for if you pray on time, that will be voluntary, and you will have preserved your prayer.'"

Arabic text

٢٣٩ - (٦٤٨) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى. أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ؛ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ! إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي أُمَرَاءُ يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلَاةَ. فَصَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا. فَإِنْ صَلَّيْتَ لِوَقْتِهَا كَانَتْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً. وَإِلَّا كُنْتَ قد أحرزت صلاتك".

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning they delay it so much that it is like something lifeless.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1466

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1466

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1467

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1467] 240 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: "My beloved (i.e., The Prophet ﷺ) advised me to listen and obey, even if the one appointed over me is a slave with his hands and feet cut off, and to offer the prayer on time. 'If you catch up with the people but find that they have already prayed, then you will have preserved your prayer, and if you do catch up with them, that will be a voluntary prayer for you.'"

Arabic text

240 - (648) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: «إِنَّ خَلِيلِي أَوْصَانِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَ وَأُطِيعَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ عَبْدًا مُجَدَّعَ الْأَطْرَافِ، وَأَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ وَقَدْ صَلَّوْا كُنْتَ قَدْ أَحْرَزْتَ صَلَاتَكَ، وَإِلَّا كَانَتْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1467

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1467

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1468

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1468] 241 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said, striking my thigh: 'What will you do if you are among people who delay the prayer from its proper time?'" He said: "What do you command me to do?" He said: "Offer the prayer on time, then go about your business, and if the Iqâmah for prayer is called when you are in the Masjid, then pray."

Arabic text

241 - (648) وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي: «كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا بَقِيتَ فِي قَوْمٍ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا؟» قَالَ: قَالَ: مَا تَأْمُرُ؟ قَالَ: «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، ثُمَّ اذْهَبْ لِحَاجَتِكَ، فَإِنْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَأَنْتَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلِّ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1468

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1468

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1469

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1469] 242 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Al-'Âliyah Al-Barâ' said: "Ibn Ziyâd delayed the prayer, and 'Abdullâh bin As-Sâmit came to me. I brought him a chair and he sat down, then he told me what Ibn Ziyâd had done, and bit on his lip (as a sign of displeasure). He struck me on the thigh and said: 'I asked Abû Dharr the same thing as you are asking me, and he struck me on the thigh as I have struck you, and said: I asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ the same thing as you asked me, and he struck me on the thigh as I have struck you, and said: Offer the prayer on time, then if you catch up with the prayer with them, then pray, and do not say, I have already prayed so I will not pray.'"

Arabic text

242 - (648) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الْبَرَّاءِ، قَالَ: أَخَّرَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ الصَّلَاةَ، فَجَاءَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، فَأَلْقَيْتُ لَهُ كُرْسِيًّا، فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ، فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ صَنِيعَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ، فَعَضَّ عَلَى شَفَتِهِ، وَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي، وَقَالَ: إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي، فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي كَمَا ضَرَبْتُ فَخِذَكَ، وَقَالَ: إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي، فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي كَمَا ضَرَبْتُ فَخِذَكَ، وَقَالَ: «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلَاةُ مَعَهُمْ فَصَلِّ، وَلَا تَقُلْ إِنِّي قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فَلَا أُصَلِّي»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1469

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1469

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1470

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1470] 243 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: "He (ﷺ) said: 'What will you do if you stay among people who delay the prayer from its proper time? Offer the prayer on time, then if the Iqâmah is called, pray with them. That will be better.'"

Arabic text

243 - (648) وَحَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَعَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ: «كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ؟» أَوْ قَالَ: «كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا بَقِيتَ فِي قَوْمٍ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا؟ فَصَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، ثُمَّ إِنْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلِّ مَعَهُمْ، فَإِنَّهَا زِيَادَةُ خَيْرٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1470

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1470

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1471

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1471] 244 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Al-'Âliyah Al-Barâ' said: 'I said to 'Abdullâh bin Aş-Sâmît: 'We pray behind rulers on Fridays who delay the prayer.' He struck me painfully on the thigh and said: 'I asked Abû Dharr about that and he struck me on the thigh and said: I asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about that and he said: Offer the prayer on time, and make your prayer with them voluntary.'" And 'Abdullâh said: "It was said to me that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ struck the thigh of Abû Dharr."

Arabic text

244 - (648) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ مَطَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الْبَرَّاءِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ: نُصَلِّي يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ خَلْفَ أُمَرَاءَ فَيُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ، قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي ضَرْبَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي، وَقَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي، وَقَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: «صَلُّوا الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، وَاجْعَلُوا صَلَاتَكُمْ مَعَهُمْ نَافِلَةً»، قَالَ: وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: ذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَرَبَ فَخِذَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1471

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1471

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 42

The Virtue OfPrayer In Congregation, AndClarifying The Stern WarningAgainst Staying Away From It,And That It Is Farq Kifayah[1]

Hadith 1472

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1472] 245 - (64) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Prayer in congregation is twenty-five times better in reward than the prayer of one of you praying alone.”

Arabic text

245 - (649) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «صَلَاةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ أَحَدِكُمْ وَحْدَهُ بِخَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا»

Footnotes

1 [1] Farq Kifayah: Some people must fulfill its obligation.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1472

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1472

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1473

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1473] 246 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Prayer in congregation is superior to the prayer of a man offered alone by twenty-five degrees.” And he said: “The Angels of the night and the Angels of the day meet at Fajr prayer.” Abû Hurairah said: “Recite if you wish: ‘...And recite the Qur’ân in the early dawn. Verily, the recitation of the Qur’ân in the early dawn is ever witnessed (attended by the Angels in charge of mankind of the day and the night).’”[1]

Arabic text

246 - (649) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «تَفْضُلُ صَلَاةٌ فِي الْجَمِيعِ عَلَى صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ وَحْدَهُ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً» قَالَ: «وَتَجْتَمِعُ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ، وَمَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ»، قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ {وَقُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودًا} [الإسراء: 78]

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1473

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1473

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1474

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1474] (...) Abû Hurairah said: “I heard the Prophet ﷺ say...” a Hadîth like that of ‘Abdul-A’la from Ma’mar (no. 1473), except that he said: “Twenty-five times better in reward.”

Arabic text

(649) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1474

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1474

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1475

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1475] 247 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Prayer in congregation is equivalent to twenty-five prayers offered on one's own.'"

Arabic text

247 - (649) وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْأَغَرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ تَعْدِلُ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَذِّ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Isrâ’ 17:78.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1475

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1475

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1476

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1476] 248 - (...) Ibn Juraij said: "Umar bin 'Aṭā' bin Abī Al-Khuwār told me that while he was sitting with Nāfi' bin Jubair bin Muṭ'im, Abū 'Abdullāh, the in-law of Zaid bin Zabbān, the freed slave of the Juhanīs, passed by them. Nāfi' called him and said: 'I heard Abū Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'A prayer offered with the Imām is better than twenty-five prayers offered on one's own.'"

Arabic text

248 - (649) حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخُوَارِ أَنَّهُ بَيْنَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ مَعَ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ خَتَنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ زَبَّانَ، مَوْلَى الْجُهَنِيِّينَ، فَدَعَاهُ نَافِعٌ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةٌ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ صَلَاةً يُصَلِّيهَا وَحْدَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1476

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1476

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1477

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1477] 249 - (650) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Prayer in congregation is superior to prayer offered alone by twenty-seven degrees."

Arabic text

249 - (650) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «صَلَاةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَذِّ بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1477

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1477

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1478

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1478] 250 - (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "A man's prayer in congregation is twenty-seven times better than his prayer offered alone."

Arabic text

250 - (650) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ سَبْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1478

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1478

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1479

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1479] (...) It was narrated from 'Ubaidullâh with this chain (a Hadîth similar to no. 1478). Ibn Numair said, narrating from his father: "Twenty-odd." Abû Bakr said in his report: "Twenty-seven degrees."

Arabic text

(650) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ: بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ، وقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: سَبْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1479

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1479

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1480

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1480] (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Twenty-odd."

Arabic text

(650) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1480

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1480

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1481

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1481] 251 - (651) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ noticed that some people were not present at some prayers, and he said: "I was thinking of ordering a man to lead the prayer, then I would go to the men who have stayed away from it (the prayer), and order that their houses be burned down around them with bundles of firewood. If one of them knew that he would find a meaty bone, he would attend it." Meaning 'Ishâ' prayer.

Arabic text

باب الذين يتخلفون عن صلاة الجماعة والجمعة 251 - (651) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَدَ نَاسًا فِي بَعْضِ الصَّلَوَاتِ، فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى رِجَالٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنْهَا، فَآمُرَ بِهِمْ فَيُحَرِّقُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، بِحُزَمِ الْحَطَبِ بُيُوتَهُمْ، وَلَوْ عَلِمَ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَظْمًا سَمِينًا لَشَهِدَهَا» يَعْنِي صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1481

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1481

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1482

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1482] 252 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The most burdensome prayers for the hypocrites are the 'Ishâ' prayer and the Fajr prayer. If they knew what there is in them, they would come even if they had to crawl. I was thinking of ordering the Iqâmah for prayer, then I would tell a man to lead the people in prayer, and I would set out with men carrying bundles of firewood, and go to people who do not attend the prayer and burn their houses down around them.'"

Arabic text

٢٥٢ - (٦٥١) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي. حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ. ح وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شيبة وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ (وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمَا) قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو معاوية عن الأعمش، عن أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رسول الله صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "إِنَّ أَثْقَلَ صَلَاةٍ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ صَلَاةُ الْعِشَاءِ وَصَلَاةُ الْفَجْرِ. وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ ما فيها لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا. وَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَتُقَامَ. ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ. ثُمَّ أَنْطَلِقَ مَعِي بِرِجَالٍ مَعَهُمْ حُزَمٌ مِنْ حَطَبٍ، إِلَى قَوْمٍ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الصَّلَاةَ، فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ بِالنَّارِ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1482

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1482

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1483

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1483] 253 - (...) It was narrated that Hammâm bin Munabbih said: "This is what Abû Hurairah narrated to us from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ," - and he mentioned a number of Ahâdîth, including the following: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I was thinking of ordering my young men to prepare bundles of firewood for me, then I would order a man to lead the people in prayer, then I would burn down the houses with their occupants.'"

Arabic text

٢٥٣ - (٦٥١) وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ. حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ. حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ؛ قَالَ: هذا ما حدثنا أبو هريرة عن رسول اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا. وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ فِتْيَانِي أَنْ يَسْتَعِدُّوا لِي بِحُزَمٍ مِنْ حَطَبٍ. ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ تُحَرَّقُ بُيُوتٌ عَلَى من فيها".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1483

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1483

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1484

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1484] (...) A similar report (as no. 1483) was narrated from Abû Hurairah, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1484

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1484

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1485

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1485] 254 - (652) It wasnarrated from 'Abdullâh that theProphet ﷺ said concerning somepeople who stayed away fromFriday prayer: "I was thinking ofordering a man to lead thepeople in prayer, then I wouldburn down the houses of menwho stay away from Fridayprayer, with them inside."

Arabic text

254 - (652) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ لِقَوْمٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ: «لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أُحَرِّقَ عَلَى رِجَالٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ بُيُوتَهُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1485

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1485

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 43

It Is ObligatoryFor The One Who Hears TheCall To Prayer To Come ToThe Masjid

Hadith 1486

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1486] 255 - (653) It wasnarrated that Abû Hurairah said:"A blind man came to theProphet ﷺ and said: 'OMessenger of Allâh, I do nothave any guide to take me to theMasjid.' And he asked theMessenger of Allâh ﷺ to granthim a dispensation allowing himto offer prayers in his house, andhe allowed him that. When heturned to leave, he called himback and said: 'Can you hear thecall to prayer?' He said: 'Yes.'He said: 'Then answer it.'"

Arabic text

255 - (653) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ: حَدَّثَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْأَصَمِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي قَائِدٌ يَقُودُنِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُرَخِّصَ لَهُ، فَيُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّى، دَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ: «هَلْ تَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «فَأَجِبْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1486

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1486

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 44

Prayer InCongregation Is One Of TheSunnah Of Guidance

Hadith 1487

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1487] 256 - (654) It was narrated that Abû Al-Ahwaş said: "Abdullâh said: 'I remember when no one stayed away from the prayer except a hypocrite who was known for his hypocrisy, or one who was sick. But even a sick person would walk between two men and come to prayer. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ taught us the Sunnah of guidance, and one of the Sunnah of guidance is praying in the Masjid in which the Adhân is called.'"

Arabic text

256 - (654) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ قَدْ عُلِمَ نِفَاقُهُ، أَوْ مَرِيضٌ، إِنْ كَانَ الْمَرِيضُ لَيَمْشِي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الصَّلَاةِ»، وَقَالَ: «إِنْ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَّمَنَا سُنَنَ الْهُدَى، وَإِنَّ مِنْ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى الصَّلَاةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي يُؤَذَّنُ فِيهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1487

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1487

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1488

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1488] 257 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "Whoever would like to meet Allâh, may He be exalted, tomorrow as a Muslim, let him preserve these prayers where the call is made for them. For indeed Allâh has prescribed the Sunnah of guidance to your Prophet ﷺ and they (the prayers) are among the Sunnah of guidance. If you pray in your houses like this one who stays away from the Masjid, prays in his house, you will have forsaken the Sunnah of your Prophet, and if you forsake the Sunnah of your Prophet you will go astray. There is no man who purifies himself and purifies himself well, then he goes to one of these Masajid, but Allâh will record one good deed for him for every step he takes, and will raise him in status one degree thereby, and will erase one bad deed thereby. I remember when no one would stay away but a hypocrite whose hypocrisy was known, and a man would come staggering between two others in order to stand in the row."

Arabic text

257 - (654) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا، فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى، وَإِنَّهُنَّ مَنْ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى، وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ، لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ، وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ، وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ، ثُمَّ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ، إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً، وَيَرْفَعُهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، وَيَحُطُّ عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ، وَلَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1488

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1488

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 45

The Prohibition Of Leaving The Masjid Once The Mu'adhthin Has Called The Adhân

Hadith 1489

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1489] 258 - (655) It was narrated that Abû Ash-Sha'thâ' said: "We were sitting in the Masjid with Abû Hurairah when the Mu'adhthin called the Adhân. A man stood up and walked out of the Masjid, and Abû Hurairah followed him with his gaze until he exited the Masjid. Abû Hurairah said: 'This man has disobeyed Abû Al-Qâsim ﷺ.'"

Arabic text

258 - (655) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ يَمْشِي فَأَتْبَعَهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: «أَمَّا هَذَا، فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1489

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1489

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1490

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1490] 259 - (...) It was narrated from Ash'ath bin Abî Ash-Sha'thâ' Al-Muhâribî that his father said: "I heard Abû Hurairah say, when he saw a man leaving the Masjid after the Adhân: 'This man has disobeyed Abû Al-Qâsim ﷺ.'"

Arabic text

259 - (655) وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ هُوَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَرَأَى رَجُلًا يَجْتَازُ الْمَسْجِدَ خَارِجًا بَعْدَ الْأَذَانِ، فَقَالَ «أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1490

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1490

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 46

The Virtue Of Praying 'Ishâ' And Subh In Congregation

Hadith 1491

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1491] 260 - (656) 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abî 'Amrah said: "Uthmân bin 'Affân entered the Masjid after Maghrib and sat alone. I sat with him and he said: 'O son of my brother, I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Whoever prays 'Ishâ' in congregation, it is as if he spent half the night in prayer, and whoever prays Subh in congregation, it is as if he spent the whole night in prayer.'"

Arabic text

260 - (656) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، قَالَ: دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ الْمَسْجِدَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ، فَقَعَدَ وَحْدَهُ، فَقَعَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ، يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: «مَنْ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَامَ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ فَكَأَنَّمَا صَلَّى اللَّيْلَ كُلَّهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1491

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1491

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1492

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1492]... - (...) A similar report (as no. 1491) was narrated from Abû Saḥl 'Uṭhman bin Ḥakîm, with this chain.

Arabic text

(656) وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْأَسَدِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَهْلٍ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1492

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1492

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1493

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1493] 261 - (657) It was narrated that Anas bin Sîrîn said: "I heard Jundab bin 'Abdullâh say: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever prays Ṣubh, then he is under the protection of Allâh, but anyone who falls short with regard to the rights of Allâh, then Allâh will seize him and will throw him into the Fire of Hell.'"

Arabic text

261 - (657) وَحَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُفَضَّلٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جُنْدَبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فَهُوَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللهِ، فَلَا يَطْلُبَنَّكُمُ اللهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَيْءٍ فَيُدْرِكَهُ فَيَكُبَّهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1493

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1493

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1494

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1494] 262 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Sîrîn said: "I heard Jundab Al-Qasrî say: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: Whoever prays the Ṣubh prayer, then he is under the protection of Allâh, so do not fall short with regard to the rights of Allâh, for anyone who does that, Allâh will seize him and will throw him on his face into the Fire of Hell.'"

Arabic text

262 - (657) وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جُنْدَبًا الْقَسْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ فَهُوَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللهِ، فَلَا يَطْلُبَنَّكُمُ اللهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَيْءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَطْلُبْهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَيْءٍ يُدْرِكْهُ، ثُمَّ يَكُبَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1494

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1494

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1495

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1495] (...) This was narrated from Jundab bin Sufyân from the Prophet ﷺ, but he did not say: “And throw him in the Fire of Hell.”

Arabic text

(657) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ جُنْدَبِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فَيَكُبَّهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1495

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1495

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 47

ConcessionAllowing One To Not AttendThe Congregation If There IsAn Excuse

Hadith 1496

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1496] 263 - (33) It was narrated from Ibn Shihâb that Mahmûd bin Ar-Rabî Al-Anshârî told him that 'Itbân bin Mâlik - who was one of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ and had been present at (the battle of) Badr, and was one of the Anshâr - came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allâh, I have lost my eyesight, and I lead my people in prayer, but when it rains, the valley between them and I gets flooded, and I cannot get to their Masjid to lead them in prayer. O Messenger of Allâh, I would like you to come and pray in a place that I may take as a prayer place." The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "I will do that, if Allâh wills." 'Itbân said: "The next day, when the sun was fully up, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and Abû Bakr Aş-Şiddîq went to him. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ asked for permission to enter and permission was given to him, and he did not sit, rather he said: 'Where in your house would you like me to pray?' I pointed to a corner of the house, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ stood and said the Takbîr, and we stood behind him. He prayed two Rak'ah then said the Salâm. Then we asked him to stay and eat some Khazîr[1] that we had made for him. Men from the surrounding houses came to us, until a large number of men had gathered in the house. One of them said: 'Where is Mâlik bin Ad-Dukhshun?' One of them said: 'He is a hypocrite who does not love Allâh and His Messenger.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Do not say that. Do you not see that he has said Lâ ilâha illallâh, seeking thereby the Face of Allâh?' They said: 'Allâh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'But we see that he is sincere towards the hypocrites.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Allâh has forbidden to the Fire everyone who says Lâ ilâha illallâh seeking thereby the Face of Allâh.' Ibn Shihâb said: "Then I asked Al-Hûshain bin Muḥammad Al-Anṣârî, who is one of Banû Sâlim, and one of their leaders, about the Hadîth of Maḥmûd bin Ar-Rabî, and he confirmed it to be true.

Arabic text

263 - (33) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ - وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ - أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنَّ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، وَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي مُصَلًّى، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ»، قَالَ عِتْبَانُ: فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّي مِنْ بَيْتِكَ؟» قَالَ: فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا وَرَاءَهُ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ: وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ لَهُ، قَالَ: فَثَابَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ حَوْلَنَا حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ: أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ؟ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ، لَا يُحِبُّ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقُلْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، أَلَا تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللهِ؟» قَالَ: قَالُوا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: فَإِنَّمَا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَإِنَّ اللهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللهِ " قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ، وَهُوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ، وَهُوَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، فَصَدَّقَهُ بِذَلِكَ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1496

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1496

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1497

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1497] 264 - (...) It was narrated that 'Itbân bin Mâlik said: "I came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ..." and he quoted a Hadîth like that of Yûnus (no. 1496), except that he said: "A man said: 'Where is Mâlik bin Ad-Dukhshun' or 'Ad-Dukhaishin?'" And he added in his Hadîth: "Mahmûd said: 'I narrated this Hadîth to a group of people among whom was Abû Ayyûb Al-Anshârî, and he said: I do not think that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said what you said. He said: 'I swore that if I went back to 'Itbân I would ask him. So I went back to him and I found him an old man who had lost his eyesight, and he was the Imâm of his people. I sat beside him and asked him about this Hadîth, and he narrated it to me as he had narrated it the first time.'"

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Footnotes

1 [1] A dish of meat and flour.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1497

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1497

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1498

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1498] 265 - (...) It was narrated that Mahmûd bin Ar-Rabî said: "I remember the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ spitting out some water from a bucket that was in our house." Mahmûd said: "Itbân bin Mâlik told me: 'I said: "'O Messenger of Allâh, my eyesight is bad..." and he quoted the Hadîth as far as the words: "He led us in praying two Rak'ah. Then we asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ to stay and eat some Jashîshah[1] that we had made for him." And he did not mention the additional material quoted by Yûnus and Ma'mar.

Arabic text

265 - (33) وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ: إِنِّي أَعْقِلُ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ دَلْوٍ فِي دَارِنَا، قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ: فَحَدَّثَنِي عِتْبَانُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّ بَصَرِي قَدْ سَاءَ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ، فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَحَبَسْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى جَشِيشَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مَا بَعْدَهُ مِنْ زِيَادَةِ يُونُسَ، وَمَعْمَرٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1498

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1498

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 48

It Is Permissible To Offer Voluntary Prayers In Congregation, And To Pray On Hasîr (Palm-Fiber Mats), Khumrah (Small Mats), Cloth And Other Pure Things

Hadith 1499

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1499] 266 - (658) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that his grandmother Mulaikah invited the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ to eat some food that she had made. He ate some of it, then he said: "Get up and I will lead you in prayer." Anas bin Mâlik said: "I went to a Hasîr of ours that had turned black from long use, and sprinkled it with water, then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ stood on it, and the orphan and I stood behind him, and the old lady behind us, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ led us in praying two Rak'ah, then he left."

Arabic text

266 - (658) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ مُلَيْكَةَ، دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَتْهُ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «قُومُوا فَأُصَلِّيَ لَكُمْ»، قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قَدِ اسْوَدَّ مِنْ طُولِ مَا لُبِسَ، فَنَضَحْتُهُ بِمَاءٍ، فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَفَفْتُ أَنَا، وَالْيَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ، وَالْعَجُوزُ مِنْ وَرَائِنَا، فَصَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1499

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1499

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1500

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1500] 267 - (659) It was narrated from Abû At-Tayyâh, from Anas bin Mâlik who said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ had the best behavior of the people. Sometimes the time for prayer would come when he was in our house, so he would order that the mat beneath him be swept, then water sprinkled on it, then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ would lead the prayer; we would stand behind him and he would lead us in prayer." He said:[1] "And their mat was made of palm leaves."

Arabic text

267 - (659) وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ شَيْبَانُ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ خُلُقًا، فَرُبَّمَا تَحْضُرُ الصَّلَاةُ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِنَا، فَيَأْمُرُ بِالْبِسَاطِ الَّذِي تَحْتَهُ فَيُكْنَسُ، ثُمَّ يُنْضَحُ، ثُمَّ يَؤُمُّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَنَقُومُ خَلْفَهُ فَيُصَلِّي بِنَا، وَكَانَ بِسَاطُهُمْ مِنْ جَرِيدِ النَّخْلِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] A dish made of ground wheat with meat or dates.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1500

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1500

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1501

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1501] 268 - (660) It was narrated from Thâbit, from Anas who said: "The Prophet ﷺ entered upon us, and there was no one there but myself, my mother and Umm Harâm, my maternal aunt. He said: 'Get up and I will lead you in prayer.' And that was not at the time for (prescribed) prayer. So he led us in prayer." - A man said to Thâbit: "Where did he make Anas stand?" He said: "He made him stand on his right." - "Then he supplicated for us, the members of the household, asking for the best for us in this world and in the Hereafter. My mother said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, your little servant, pray to Allâh for him.' He prayed for all good things for me, and at the end of his supplication for me he said: "O Allâh, increase his wealth and his children, and bless them for him."

Arabic text

268 - (660) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا وَمَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنَا، وَأُمِّي، وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي، فَقَالَ: «قُومُوا فَلِأُصَلِّيَ بِكُمْ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلَاةٍ»، فَصَلَّى بِنَا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِثَابِتٍ: أَيْنَ جَعَلَ أَنَسًا مِنْهُ؟ قَالَ: «جَعَلَهُ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ»، فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ خُوَيْدِمُكَ ادْعُ اللهَ لَهُ، قَالَ: «فَدَعَا لِي بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ، وَكَانَ فِي آخِرِ مَا دَعَا لِي بِهِ» أَنْ قَالَ: «اللهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ، وَبَارِكْ لَهُ فِيهِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] It appears that the speaker here is Abû At-Tayyâh as it only occurs in his narration, both here and in the version of it recorded by Ahmad which is similar to what the author recorded, in shorter form, under no. 5622.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1501

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1501

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1502

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1502] 269 - (...) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ led him and his mother, or maternal aunt in prayer. He said: "He made me stand on his right, and he made the woman stand behind us."

Arabic text

269 - (660) وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، سَمِعَ مُوسَى بْنَ أَنَسٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى بِهِ وَبِأُمِّهِ، أَوْ خَالَتِهِ»، قَالَ: «فَأَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَأَقَامَ الْمَرْأَةَ خَلْفَنَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1502

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1502

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1503

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1503] (...) It was narrated from Shu'bah with this chain.

Arabic text

(660) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1503

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1503

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1504

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1504] 270 - (513) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin Shaddâd said: "Maimûnah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, told me: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pray with me while I was opposite him,[1] and sometimes his garment would touch me when he prostrated. And he used to pray on a Khumrah (small mat).'" [1] See no. 1146, where there is the addition: "and I was menstruating."

Arabic text

270 - (513) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي وَأَنَا حِذَاءَهُ، وَرُبَّمَا أَصَابَنِي ثَوْبُهُ إِذَا سَجَدَ، وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى خُمْرَةٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1504

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1504

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1505

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1505] 271 - (661) Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī narrated that he entered upon the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and found him praying on a Ḥaṣīr, upon which he was prostrating.

Arabic text

271 - (661) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، «أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَوَجَدَهُ يُصَلِّي عَلَى حَصِيرٍ يَسْجُدُ عَلَيْهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1505

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1505

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 49

The Virtue Of Offering The Obligatory Prayers In Congregation, The Virtue Of Waiting For The Prayer And Taking Many Steps Towards The Masjid, The Virtue Of Walking To The Masjid

Hadith 1506

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1506] 272 - (649) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'A man's prayer in congregation is more valuable than his prayer in his house or his marketplace by twenty-odd degrees. That is because if one of you performs Wudū' and performs it well, then he comes to the Masjid, with no other motive or purpose than to pray, then he does not take any step but he will be raised one degree in status thereby, and one sin will be erased thereby, until he enters the Masjid. When he enters the Masjid, he is in a state of prayer so long as the prayer is what is keeping him there, and the Angels send Salât upon any one of you so long as he remains in the place where he prayed, saying: 'O Allâh, have mercy on him; O Allâh, forgive him; O Allâh, accept his repentance.' So long as he does not offend anyone or commit Hadath."

Arabic text

272 - (649) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَصَلَاتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ، بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ لَا يَنْهَزُهُ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةُ، لَا يُرِيدُ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةَ، فَلَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلَّا رُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ، وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ هِيَ تَحْبِسُهُ، وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ، يَقُولُونَ: اللهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ، مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1506

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1506

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1507

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1507] (...) A similar report (as no. 1506) was narrated from Al-'Amash with this chain.

Arabic text

(649) حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْأَشْعَثِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارِ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، فِي هَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ بِمِثْلِ مَعْنَاهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1507

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1507

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1508

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1508] 273 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The Angels send Salât upon any one of you so long as he remains in his spot, saying: "O Allâh, forgive him; O Allâh, have mercy on him," so long as he does not commit Hadath. And one of you is in a state of prayer so long as the prayer is keeping him there.'"

Arabic text

273 - (649) وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ، تَقُولُ: اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ، وَأَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ تَحْبِسُهُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1508

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1508

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1509

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1509] 274 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Râfi', from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "A person is in a state of prayer so long as he is in his prayer place waiting for the prayer, and the Angels say: 'O Allâh, forgive him; O Allâh, have mercy on him,' until he leaves or commits Hadath." I (Abû Râfi') said: "What does 'commit Hadath' mean?" He said: "Breaking wind, either silently or loudly."

Arabic text

274 - (649) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " لَا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا كَانَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ: اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ، أَوْ يُحْدِثَ " قُلْتُ: مَا يُحْدِثَ؟ قَالَ: «يَفْسُو أَوْ يَضْرِطُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1509

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1509

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1510

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1510] 275 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "One of you is still in a state of prayer so long as the prayer is keeping him there, and nothing is keeping him from going back to his family except the prayer."

Arabic text

275 - (649) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «لَا يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا دَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ تَحْبِسُهُ، لَا يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1510

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1510

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1511

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1511] 276 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "If one of you sits waiting for the prayer, he is in a state of prayer so long as he does not commit Hadath, and the Angels pray for him, saying: 'O Allâh, forgive him; O Allâh, have mercy on him.'"

Arabic text

276 - (649) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " أَحَدُكُمْ مَا قَعَدَ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ، فِي صَلَاةٍ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ، تَدْعُو لَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ: اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1511

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1511

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1512

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1512] (...) A similar report (as no. 1511) was narrated from Abû Hurairah, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

(649) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1512

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1512

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 50

The Virtue Of Taking Many Steps To The Masjid

Hadith 1513

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1513] 277 - (662) It was narrated that Abû Mûsâ said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The people who will have the greatest reward for prayer will be those who walk the furthest distance to come and pray, then those who walk the next furthest. The one who waits for the prayer until he prays with the Imâm will have a greater reward than the one who prays then sleeps.' According to the report of Ibn Kuraib: "until he prays it with the Imâm in congregation."

Arabic text

277 - (662) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ النَّاسِ أَجْرًا فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَبْعَدُهُمْ إِلَيْهَا مَمْشًى، فَأَبْعَدُهُمْ، وَالَّذِي يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الْإِمَامِ أَعْظَمَ أَجْرًا مِنَ الَّذِي يُصَلِّيَهَا ثُمَّ يَنَامُ» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ: «حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الْإِمَامِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1513

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1513

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1514

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1514] 278 - (663) It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "There was a man - and I do not know of any man who lived further away from the Masjid than he did - but he never missed a prayer. It was said to him" - or: - "I said - [to him]: 'Why don't you buy a donkey that you can ride when it is dark or when the sand is too hot?' He said: 'I would not like my house to be next to the Masjid. I want my walking to the Masjid and my returning when I come back to my family, to be recorded for me.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Allâh has gathered all that (reward) for you.'"

Arabic text

278 - (663) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ لَا أَعْلَمُ رَجُلًا أَبْعَدَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْهُ، وَكَانَ لَا تُخْطِئُهُ صَلَاةٌ، قَالَ: فَقِيلَ لَهُ: أَوْ قُلْتُ لَهُ: لَوْ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا تَرْكَبُهُ فِي الظَّلْمَاءِ، وَفِي الرَّمْضَاءِ، قَالَ: مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ مَنْزِلِي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ لِي مَمْشَايَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَرُجُوعِي إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَدْ جَمَعَ اللهُ لَكَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1514

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1514

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1515

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1515] (...) A similar report (as no. 1514) was narrated from At-Taimî with this chain.

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1515

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1515

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1516

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1516] (...) It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "There was a man among the Anshâr whose house was the most remote house in Al-Madinah, but he never missed a prayer with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. We felt sorry for him, and I said to him: 'O so-and-so, why don't you buy a donkey to spare you from the burning sand and the reptiles of the land?' He said: 'By Allâh, I would not like my house to be beside the house of Muḥammad ﷺ.' I thought that this was too much, so I brought him to the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ and told him. So he called him and he told him about that, and mentioned that he hoped for reward for his footsteps. The Prophet ﷺ said to him: 'You will have that which you seek.'"

Arabic text

(663) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ بِنَحْوِهِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ لَا تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلَاةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: فَتَوَجَّعْنَا لَهُ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا فُلَانُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ مِنَ الرَّمْضَاءِ، وَيَقِيكَ مِنْ هَوَامِّ الْأَرْضِ، قَالَ: أَمَ وَاللهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي مُطَنَّبٌ بِبَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلًا حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، قَالَ: فَدَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ الْأَجْرَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ» وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْأَشْعَثِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَزْهَرَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1516

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1516

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1517

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1517] (...) A similar report was narrated from "Âşim, with this chain.

Arabic text

(٦٦٣) - وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى. حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ. ح وحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ. كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ التَّيْمِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ، بِنَحْوِهِ. م (٦٦٣) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ. حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ؛ قَالَ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ. فَكَانَ لَا تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلَاةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ فَتَوَجَّعْنَا لَهُ. فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا فُلَانُ! لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ مِنَ الرَّمْضَاءِ وَيَقِيكَ مِنْ هَوَامِّ الأَرْضِ! قَالَ: أَمَ وَاللَّهِ! مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي مُطَنَّبٌ بِبَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلًا حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ. قَالَ فَدَعَاهُ. فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ. وَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ الأَجْرَ. فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "إن لك ما احتسبت". م (٦٦٣) وحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَشْعَثِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ. كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ. ح وحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَزْهَرَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ. قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي. كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، بِهَذَا الإسناد، نحوه.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1517

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1517

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1518

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1518] 279 - (664) Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh said: "Our houses were far away from the Masjid and we wanted to sell our houses and move nearer to the Masjid, but the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ told us not to do that, and said: 'For every step you will rise one degree in status.'"

Arabic text

279 - (664) وَحَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: كَانَتْ دِيَارُنَا نَائِيَةً عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَبِيعَ بُيُوتَنَا، فَنَقْتَرِبَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَنَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ لَكُمْ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ دَرَجَةً»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1518

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1518

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1519

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1519] 280 - (665) It was narrated that Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh said: "Some land around the Masjid became vacant, and Banû Salimah wanted to move to be close to the Masjid. News of that reached the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he said to them: 'I have heard that you want to move near the Masjid.' They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allāh, we want to do that.' He said: 'O Banū Salimah, stay in your houses, your footsteps will be recorded; stay in your houses, your footsteps will be recorded.'"

Arabic text

280 - (665) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، يُحَدِّثُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: خَلَتِ الْبِقَاعُ حَوْلَ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرَادَ بَنُو سَلِمَةَ أَنْ يَنْتَقِلُوا إِلَى قُرْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَنْتَقِلُوا قُرْبَ الْمَسْجِدِ»، قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَدْ أَرَدْنَا ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: «يَا بَنِي سَلِِمَةَ دِيَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ، دِيَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1519

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1519

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1520

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1520] 291 - (...) It was narrated that Jābir bin 'Abdullāh said: "Banū Salimah wanted to move close to the Masjid, as there was vacant land there. News of that reached the Prophet ﷺ and he said: 'O Banū Salimah, stay in your houses, your footsteps will be recorded.' They said: 'We would not be happier if we had moved.'"

Arabic text

281 - (665) حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ كَهْمَسًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَرَادَ بَنُو سَلِمَةَ أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا إِلَى قُرْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ، قَالَ: وَالْبِقَاعُ خَالِيَةٌ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «يَا بَنِي سَلِمَةَ دِيَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ»، فَقَالُوا: مَا كَانَ يَسُرُّنَا أَنَّا كُنَّا تَحَوَّلْنَا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1520

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1520

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 51

Walking To Prayer Erases Sins And Raises One In Status

Hadith 1521

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1521] 282 - (666) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever purifies himself (i.e., performs Wudu') in his house, then walks to one of the houses of Allāh in order to perform one of the duties enjoined by Allāh, for every two steps he takes, one will erase a sin and the other will raise him one degree in status.”

Arabic text

282 - (666) حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَطَهَّرَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، ثُمَّ مَشَى إِلَى بَيْتٍ مَنْ بُيُوتِ اللهِ لِيَقْضِيَ فَرِيضَةً مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللهِ، كَانَتْ خَطْوَتَاهُ إِحْدَاهُمَا تَحُطُّ خَطِيئَةً، وَالْأُخْرَى تَرْفَعُ دَرَجَةً»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1521

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1521

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1522

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1522] 283 - (667) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said - according to the Hadīth of Bakr, he heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say - “What do you think, if there was a river by the door of one of you and he bathed in it five times a day, would any speck of dirt be left on him?” They said: “Not a speck of dirt would be left on him.” He said: “That is the likeness of the five prayers, by means of which Allāh erases sins.”

Arabic text

باب فضل الصلوات الخمس 283 - (667) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَقَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ: حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: وَفِي حَدِيثِ بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: «أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهْرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ، هَلْ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْءٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْءٌ، قَالَ: «فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ، يَمْحُو اللهُ بِهِنَّ الْخَطَايَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1522

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1522

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1523

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1523] 284 - (668) It was narrated that Jābir bin ‘Abdullāh said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘The likeness of the five prayers is that of an abundant river flowing by the door of any one of you, in which he bathes five times every day.’” Al-Ḥasan said: “Not a speck of dirt would be left.”

Arabic text

284 - (668) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ كَمَثَلِ نَهْرٍ جَارٍ، غَمْرٍ عَلَى بَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ، يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ». قَالَ: قَالَ الْحَسَنُ: «وَمَا يُبْقِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ الدَّرَنِ؟»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1523

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1523

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1524

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1524] 285 - (669) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever goes to the Masjid in the morning or the evening, Allâh prepares for him provision in Paradise every time he goes in the morning or evening."

Arabic text

باب من غدا إلى المسجد أو راح. 285 - (669) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، «مَنْ غَدَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، أَوْ رَاحَ، أَعَدَّ اللهُ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نُزُلًا، كُلَّمَا غَدَا، أَوْ رَاحَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1524

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1524

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 52

The Virtue Of Sitting In One's Prayer Place After Subh, And The Virtue Of The Masâjid

Hadith 1525

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1525] 286 - (670) It was narrated that Simâk bin Harb said: "I said to Jâbir bin Samurah: 'Did you sit with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ?' He said: 'Yes, frequently. He would not get up from the place in which he had prayed Subh' - or: 'Al-Ghadâh' - 'until the sun had risen, and when the sun had risen he would get up. They used to chat and talk about matters of the Jâhiliyah, and they would laugh but he (ﷺ) smiled.'"

Arabic text

286 - (670) حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ: أَكُنْتَ تُجَالِسُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ كَثِيرًا، «كَانَ لَا يَقُومُ مِنْ مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ الصُّبْحَ، أَوِ الْغَدَاةَ، حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامَ، وَكَانُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فَيَأْخُذُونَ فِي أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَيَضْحَكُونَ وَيَتَبَسَّمُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1525

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1525

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1526

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1526] 287 - (...) It was narrated from Jâbir bin Samurah that when the Prophet ﷺ had prayed Fajr, he would sit in his prayer place until the sun had risen well.

Arabic text

287 - (670) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ جَلَسَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَسَنًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1526

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1526

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1527

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1527] (...) It was narrated (a similar Hadîth as no. 1526) from Simâk with this chain, but he did not say, “(the sun had risen) well.”

Arabic text

(670) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، ح قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَلَمْ يَقُولَا حَسَنًا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1527

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1527

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1528

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1528] 288 - (671) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “The most beloved land to Allâh, may He be exalted, is the Masâjid, and the most hated of land to Allâh is the marketplaces.”

Arabic text

باب أحب البلاد إلى الله مساجدها 288 - (671) وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، فِي رِوَايَةِ هَارُونَ، وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي الْحَارِثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، مَوْلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «أَحَبُّ الْبِلَادِ إِلَى اللهِ مَسَاجِدُهَا، وَأَبْغَضُ الْبِلَادِ إِلَى اللهِ أَسْوَاقُهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1528

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1528

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 53

Who is more entitled to lead the prayer

Hadith 1529

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1529] 289 - (672) It was narrated that Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'If there are three people, then let one lead them in prayer, and the one who is most entitled to lead them is the one who recites the most (Qur'an).'"

Arabic text

289 - (672) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلَاثَةً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ، وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالْإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1529

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1529

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1530

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1530] (...) A similar Hadîth (as no. 1529) was narrated from Qatâdah, with this chain.

Arabic text

(672) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1530

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1530

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1531

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1531] (...) A similar Hadîth (as no. 1529) was narrated from Abû Sa'eed, with this chain.

Arabic text

(672) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1531

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1531

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1532

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1532] 290 - (673) It was narrated that Abû Mas'ûd Al-Ansârî said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The people should be led (in prayers) by the one who has recite the most of the Book of Allâh. If they are equal in recitation of the Qur'ân, then by the one who has most knowledge of the Sunnah. If they are equal in knowledge of the Sunnah, then by the one who emigrated earlier. If they are equal in terms of emigration, then by the one who accepted Islam earlier. No man should lead another man in prayer in his place of authority, or sit in his place of honor in his house, without his permission." Al-Ashajj said in his report, instead of the one who accepted Islam first, "the one who is older."

Arabic text

290 - (673) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ ضَمْعَجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللهِ، فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً، فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ، فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً، فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً، فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً، فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ سِلْمًا، وَلَا يَؤُمَّنَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ، وَلَا يَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ» قَالَ الْأَشَجُّ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: مَكَانَ سِلْمًا سِنًّا،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1532

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1532

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1533

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1533] (...) A similar report (as no. 1532) was narrated from Al-A'mash with this chain.

Arabic text

(673) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1533

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1533

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1534

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1534] 291 - (...) It was narrated that Ismâ'il bin Rajâ' said: "I heard 'Aws bin Dam'aj say: 'I heard Abû Mas'ûd say: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to us: 'The people should be led in prayer by the one who recites the most of the Book of Allâh and who has been reciting it for longer. If they are equal in recitation (of the Qur'ân), then they should be led by the one who emigrated earlier. If they are equal in terms of emigration, then they should be led by the one who is oldest. Do not lead a man in prayer among his family nor in his place of authority, and do not sit in his place of honor in his house, unless he gives you permission," or "with his permission."

Arabic text

291 - (673) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَوْسَ بْنَ ضَمْعَجٍ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللهِ، وَأَقْدَمُهُمْ قِرَاءَةً، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ قِرَاءَتُهُمْ سَوَاءً، فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً، فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً، فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَكْبَرُهُمْ سِنًّا، وَلَا تَؤُمَّنَّ الرَّجُلَ فِي أَهْلِهِ، وَلَا فِي سُلْطَانِهِ، وَلَا تَجْلِسْ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَأْذَنَ لَكَ، أَوْ بِإِذْنِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1534

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1534

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1535

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1535] 292 - (674) It was narrated that Mâlik bin Al-Huwaîrith said: "We came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and we were young men who were close in age, and we stayed with him for twenty nights. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was compassionate and kind, and he thought that we were missing our families, so he asked us about those whom we had left behind, and we told him about our families. He said: 'Go back to your families and stay with them; teach them and exhort them. When the time for prayer is due, let one of you call the Adhân and let the oldest of you lead you in prayer.'"

Arabic text

292 - (674) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ: أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَحِيمًا رَقِيقًا، فَظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا أَهْلَنَا، فَسَأَلَنَا عَنْ مَنْ تَرَكْنَا مِنْ أَهْلِنَا، فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ، فَقَالَ: «ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ، فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ، وَمُرُوهُمْ فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1535

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1535

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1536

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1536] (...) It was narrated from Ayyûb with this chain (a similar Hadîth as no. 1535).

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1536

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1536

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1537

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1537] (...) Mâlik bin Al-Huwaîrith Abû Sulaimân said: "I came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ with some other people, and we were young men who were close in age..." and he narrated a Hadīth that was similar to that of Ibn 'Ulayyah (no. 1535).

Arabic text

(674) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَخَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو قِلَابَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحُوَيْرِثِ أَبُو سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي نَاسٍ، وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، وَاقْتَصَّا جَمِيعًا الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1537

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1537

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1538

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1538] 293 - (...) It was narrated that Mālik bin Al-Ḥuwaīrīth said: "I came to the Prophet ﷺ with a friend of mine, and when we asked permission to go back, he said to us: 'When the time for prayer is due, call the Adhān, then call the Iqāmah and let the older of you lead the prayer.'"

Arabic text

293 - (674) وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْنَا الْإِقْفَالَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، قَالَ لَنَا: «إِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَأَذِّنَا، ثُمَّ أَقِيمَا، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَكْبَرُكُمَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1538

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1538

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1539

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1539] (...) It was narrated from Ḥafṣ, meaning Ibn Ghīyāth: "Khālid Al-Ḥadhdhā" narrated it to us with this chain." And he added: "Al-Ḥadhdhā" said: 'And they were similar with (knowledge of) the Qur'ān.'"

Arabic text

(٦٧٤) - وحَدَّثَنَاه أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ. حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ (يَعْنِي ابْنَ غِيَاثٍ) حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ. وَزَادَ: قَالَ الْحَذَّاءُ: وَكَانَا مُتَقَارِبَيْنِ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1539

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1539

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 54

It Is Recommended To Say Qunūṭ In All Prayers If A Calamity Befalls The Muslims - And Refuge Is Sought From Allāh (Regarding That). It Is Recommended To Say Qunūṭ In Ṣubḥ At All Times. And The Clarification That It Is To Be Said After Raising The Head From Bowing In The Final Rak'ah, And It Is Recommended To Say It Out Loud

Hadith 1540

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1540] 294 - (675) Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷻ said, when he had finished the recitation in Fajr prayer, he said the Takbīr and raised his head: ‘Sami’ Allāhu liman ḥamīdah, rabbanā wa lakal-ḥamd (Allāh hears those who praise Him, our Lord to You be praise).’ Then he said, while standing: ‘O Allāh! Save Al-Walīd bin Al-Walīd, Salamah bin Hishām, ‘Ayyāsh bin Abī Rabī‘ah and the weak and oppressed believers. O Allāh, punish Muḍar severely and send upon them a famine like that of Yūsuf. O Allāh! Curse Liḥyān, Ri‘l, Dhakwān and ‘Uṣayyah, for they have disobeyed Allāh and His Messenger.’ Then we heard that he stopped doing that when the following was revealed: “Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy to (pardons) them or punishes them; verily, they are the wrongdoers”.[1]

Arabic text

294 - (675) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْرُغُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ، وَيُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ: «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ»، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ: «اللهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ، اللهُمَّ الْعَنْ لِحْيَانَ، وَرِعْلًا، وَذَكْوَانَ، وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ»، ثُمَّ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ ذَلِكَ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَ: {لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ} [آل عمران: 128]

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1540

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1540

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1541

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1541] (...) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ as far as the words: “And send upon them a famine like that of Yûsuf, (no. 1540)" but he did not mention what comes after that.

Arabic text

(675) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: «وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مَا بَعْدَهُ

Footnotes

1 [1] Āl-Imrān 3:128.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1541

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1541

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1542

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1542] 295 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Salamah that Abû Hurairah told them that the Prophet ﷺ said Qunût after bowing in prayer for one month. When he had said: "Allâh hears those who praise Him," he said in his Qunût: "O Allâh! Save Al-Walîd bin Al-Walîd. O Allâh! Save Salamah bin Hishâm. O Allâh! Save 'Ayyâsh bin Abî Rabî'ah. O Allâh! Save the weak and oppressed believers. O Allâh! Punish Muḍar severely. O Allâh! Send upon them a famine like the famine of Yûsuf." Abû Hurairah said: "Then I saw that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ had stopped saying this supplication afterwards. I said: 'I see that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ has stopped praying against them.' It was said: 'Do you not see that they have come?'"

Arabic text

295 - (675) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَةِ فِي صَلَاةٍ شَهْرًا، إِذَا قَالَ: «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ»، يَقُولُ فِي قُنُوتِهِ: «اللهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدَ، اللهُمَّ نَجِّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، اللهُمَّ نَجِّ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، اللهُمَّ نَجِّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، اللهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ» قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: " ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَرَكَ الدُّعَاءَ بَعْدُ، فَقُلْتُ: أُرَى رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ تَرَكَ الدُّعَاءَ لَهُمْ، قَالَ: فَقِيلَ: وَمَا تُرَاهُمْ قَدْ قَدِمُوا "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1542

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1542

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1543

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1543] (...) Abû Hurairah narrated that while the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was praying 'Ishâ' he said: "Allâh hears those who praise Him." Then he said before he prostrated: "O Allâh, save 'Ayyâsh bin Abî Rabî'ah." Then he mentioned something similar to the Hadîth of Al-Awzâ'î (no. 1542), up to the words: "like the famine of Yûsuf," and he did not mention what comes after that.

Arabic text

(675) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ، إِذْ قَالَ: «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ»، ثُمَّ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنَّ يَسْجُدَ: «اللهُمَّ نَجِّ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ»، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مَا بَعْدَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1543

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1543

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1544

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1544] 296 - (676) Abû Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahmân narrated that he heard Abû Hurairah say: "By Allâh, I will lead you in a prayer that is similar to the prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ." Abû Hurairah used to say the Qunûl during Zuhr, and Ishâ' the later, and Subh, and he would pray for the believers and invoke curses on the disbelievers.

Arabic text

296 - (676) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: وَاللهِ لَأُقَرِّبَنَّ بِكُمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ «يَقْنُتُ فِي الظُّهْرِ، وَالْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ، وَصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ، وَيَدْعُو لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَيَلْعَنُ الْكُفَّارَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1544

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1544

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1545

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1545] 297 - (677) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ supplicated against those who had killed the people of Bî'r Ma'ûnah every morning for thirty days. He supplicated against Rî'l, Dhakwân, Lihyân and Uşayyah who had disobeyed Allâh and His Messenger." Anas said: "Allâh the Most High revealed about those who had been killed at Bî'r Ma'ûnah and we recited it until it was subsequently abrogated. It said: 'Convey to our people that we have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and we are pleased with Him.”

Arabic text

٢٩٧ - (٦٧٧) وحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى. قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ؛ قَالَ: دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ قَتَلُوا أَصْحَابَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ. ثَلَاثِينَ صَبَاحًا. يَدْعُو عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَلِحْيَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ. قَالَ أَنَسٌ: أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا بِبِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ قُرْآنًا قَرَأْنَاهُ حَتَّى نُسِخَ بَعْدُ. أَنْ بَلِّغُوا قَوْمَنَا. أَنْ قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا. فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا. ورضينا عنه.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1545

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1545

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1546

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1546] 298 - (...) It was narrated that Muḥammad said: “I said to Anas: ‘Did the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say the Qunûṭ in the Ṣubh prayer?’ He said: ‘Yes, for a short while, after bowing.’”

Arabic text

٢٩٨ - (٦٧٧) وحدثني عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ. قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَنَسٍ: هَلْ قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ؟ قَالَ: نعم. بعد الركوع يسيرا.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1546

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1546

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1547

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1547] 299 - (...) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said the Qunûṭ for a month, after bowing in the Ṣubh prayer, supplicating against Rîl and Dhakwân, and saying: “Uṣayyah disobeyed Allāh and His Messenger.”

Arabic text

٢٩٩ - (٦٧٧) وحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ وأبو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى (وَاللَّفْظُ لِابْنِ مُعَاذٍ) حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَهْرًا بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ. فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ. يَدْعُو عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ. وَيَقُولُ "عُصَيَّةُ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1547

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1547

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1548

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1548] 300 - (...) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said the Qunûṭ for one month, after bowing in the Fajr prayer, supplicating against Banû Uṣayyah.

Arabic text

٣٠٠ - (٦٧٧) وحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ. حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ. حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ. أَخْبَرَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ؛ أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا، بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ. يَدْعُو عَلَى بَنِي عُصَيَّةَ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1548

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1548

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1549

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1549] 301 - (...) It was narrated from "šim from Anas; he said: "I asked him about Qunût, is it before bowing or after bowing?" He (Anas) said: "Before bowing." I said: "Some people are saying that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said the Qunût after bowing." He said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said the Qunût for a month, supplicating against people who had killed some of his Companions, who were known as Al-Qurrâ' (the reciters)."

Arabic text

301 - (677) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ، أَوْ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ؟ فَقَالَ: قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى أُنَاسٍ قَتَلُوا أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1549

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1549

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1550

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1550] 302 - (...) It was narrated that "šim said: "I heard Anas say: 'I never saw the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ grieve so much at the loss of a party as he grieved at the loss of the seventy [who were] killed at Bi'r Ma'ûnah, who were known as Al-Qurrâ' (the reciters). He continued to pray against their killers for a month."

Arabic text

302 - (677) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ: «مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَدَ عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ مَا وَجَدَ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ الَّذِينَ أُصِيبُوا يَوْمَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ، كَانُوا يُدْعَوْنَ الْقُرَّاءَ، فَمَكَثَ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى قَتَلَتِهِمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1550

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1550

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1551

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1551] (...) This Hadîth was narrated from "šim, from Anas, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

(677) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، وَابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ يَزِيدُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1551

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1551

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1552

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1552] 303 - (...) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Prophet ﷺ said the Qunût for a month, cursing Ri'l, Dhakwân and 'Uşayyah, who had disobeyed Allâh and His Messenger.

Arabic text

303 - (677) وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَلْعَنُ رِعْلًا، وَذَكْوَانَ، وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَوُا اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1552

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1552

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1553

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1553] (...) A similar report (as no. 15552) was narrated from Anas from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

(677) وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1553

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1553

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1554

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1554] 304 - (...) It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said the Qunût for a month, supplicating against some of the 'Arab tribes, then he stopped doing that.

Arabic text

304 - (677) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1554

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1554

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1555

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1555] 305 - (678) Al-Barâ' bin 'Azib narrated that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to say Qunût in Subh and Maghrib.

Arabic text

305 - (678) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْنُتُ فِي الصُّبْحِ، وَالْمَغْرِبِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1555

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1555

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1556

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1556] 306 - (...) It was narrated that Al-Barâ' said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said Qunût in Fajr and Maghrib."

Arabic text

306 - (678) وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ: «قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْفَجْرِ، وَالْمَغْرِبِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1556

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1556

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1557

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1557] 307 - (679) It was narrated that Khufaf bin Imam Al-Ghifarī said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said while in Salāt: 'O Allāh, curse Banū Lihyān, Ri'l, Dhakwān and Uṣayyah, for they have disobeyed Allāh and His Messenger. May Allāh forgive Ghifār and may Allah grant protection to Aslam.'"

Arabic text

307 - (679) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ خُفَافِ بْنِ إِيمَاءٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي صَلَاةٍ: «اللهُمَّ الْعَنْ بَنِي لِحْيَانَ، وَرِعْلًا، وَذَكْوَانَ، وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَوُا اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهَا، وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1557

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1557

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1558

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1558] 308 - (...) It was narrated that Al-Hārīth bin Khufaf said: "Khufaf bin Imam" said: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ bowed, then he raised his head and said: "May Allāh forgive Ghifār and may Allāh grant protection to Aslam. Uṣayyah have disobeyed Allāh and His Messenger. O Allāh, curse Banū Lihyān and curse Ri'l and Dhakwān." Then he prostrated.' Khufaf said: 'Cursing the disbelievers was prescribed as a result of that.'"

Arabic text

308 - (679) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ خُفَافٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قَالَ خُفَافُ بْنُ إِيمَاءٍ، رَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ: «غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهَا، وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللهُ، وَعُصَيَّةُ عَصَتِ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، اللهُمَّ الْعَنْ بَنِي لِحْيَانَ، وَالْعَنْ رِعْلًا، وَذَكْوَانَ»، ثُمَّ وَقَعَ سَاجِدًا قَالَ خُفَافٌ: «فَجُعِلَتْ لَعْنَةُ الْكَفَرَةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1558

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1558

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1559

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1559] (...) A similar report (as no. 1558) was narrated from Khufaf bin Imam, except that he did not say: "Cursing the disbelievers was prescribed as a result of that."

Arabic text

(679) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: وَأَخْبَرَنِيهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْأَسْقَعِ، عَنْ خُفَافِ بْنِ إِيمَاءٍ، بِمِثْلِهِ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ: فَجُعِلَتْ لَعْنَةُ الْكَفَرَةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1559

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1559

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 55

Making Up A Missed Prayer. And It Is Recommended To Hasten To Make It Up

Hadith 1560

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1560] 309 - (680) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that when the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ returned from the campaign of Khaibar, he traveled for a night, then when he became drowsy he stopped to rest at the end of the night. He said to Bilâl: "Stand guard for us tonight." Bilâl pray as much as was decreed for him, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and his Companions slept. When it was nearly dawn, Bilâl leaned against his camel, facing the east so that he could see the dawn when it came, but sleep overcame him while he was leaning against his camel. Neither the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ nor Bilâl nor any of his Companions woke up until the sun shone on them. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was the first of them to wake up. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was startled and said: "O Bilâl!" Bilâl said: "O Messenger of Allâh, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. The same thing overtook me as overtook you (sleep)." He said: "Lead your mounts on." So they led their mounts on for some distance, then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ performed Wudū' and ordered Bilāl to call the Iqāmah for prayer, and he led them in praying Ṣubh. When he had finished praying he said: "Whoever forgets a prayer, let him offer it when he remembers it, for Allāh says, "...And perform As-Ṣalāt for My remembrance".[1] Yūnus said: "Ibn Shihāb used to recite it: 'For remembrance.'"

Arabic text

309 - (680) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ، سَارَ لَيْلَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ، وَقَالَ لِبِلَالٍ: «اكْلَأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ»، فَصَلَّى بِلَالٌ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ، وَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، فَلَمَّا تَقَارَبَ الْفَجْرُ اسْتَنَدَ بِلَالٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ مُوَاجِهَ الْفَجْرِ، فَغَلَبَتْ بِلَالًا عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَا بِلَالٌ، وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا، فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «أَيْ بِلَالُ» فَقَالَ بِلَالُ: أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ - بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ - بِنَفْسِكَ، قَالَ: «اقْتَادُوا»، فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ، فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: «مَنْ نَسِيَ الصَّلَاةَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا»، فَإِنَّ اللهَ قَالَ: {أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ لِذِكْرِي} [طه: 14] قَالَ يُونُسُ: وَكَانَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: «يَقْرَؤُهَا لِلذِّكْرَى»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1560

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1560

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1561

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1561] 310 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "We stopped to rest at the end of the night with the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ, and we did not wake up until the sun had risen. The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Let each man take the head of his mount, for this is a place where the Shaitān was present with us.' We did that, then he called for water and performed Wudū', then he prayed two prostrations, then the Iqāmah for prayer was called and he prayed Al-Ghadāh (Fajr)."

Arabic text

310 - (680) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: عَرَّسْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ نَسْتَيْقِظْ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِيَأْخُذْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ بِرَأْسِ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَإِنَّ هَذَا مَنْزِلٌ حَضَرَنَا فِيهِ الشَّيْطَانُ»، قَالَ: فَفَعَلْنَا، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْمَاءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، وَقَالَ يَعْقُوبُ: ثُمَّ صَلَّى سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1561

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1561

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1562

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1562] 311 - (681) It was narrated from Thâbit, from 'Abdullāh bin Rabāh, from Abū Qatâdah, who said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ addressed us and said: 'You will travel all evening and all night, and you will come to some water tomorrow, if Allâh wills.' The people set off without paying heed to one another." Abû Qatâdah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ traveled until halfway through the night, and I was by his side. Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ became drowsy and leaned to one side on his mount. I came to him and supported him without waking him up, until he sat upright on his mount. Then he traveled on until most of the night had passed, and he leaned to one side on his mount. I supported him without waking him up, until he sat upright on his mount. Then he traveled on until it was nearly dawn, and he leaned again, more so than on the two previous occasions, until he was about to fall. I came to him and supported him, and he raised his head and said: 'Who is this?' I said: 'Abû Qatâdah.' He said: 'How long have you been travelling with me like this?' I said: 'I have been travelling like this all night.' He said: 'May Allâh take care of you as you have taken care of His Prophet.' Then he said: 'Do you think that we are hidden from the people?' Then he said: 'Do you see anyone?' I said: 'Here is a rider.' Then I said: 'Here is another rider, until more gathered and we were seven riders in all.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ turned off the road and lay down his head, then he said: 'Guard our prayer for us.' The first one to wake up was the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, when the sun was on his back. We woke up, startled, then he said: 'Ride on.' So we rode on and traveled until the sun had risen, then he stopped and called for the water vessel I had with me, in which there was a little water. He performed Wudû' from it, using less water than usual. A little water was left in it, and he said to Abû Qatâdah, 'Guard your water vessel for us, for you will see something happen with it.' Then Bilâl called the Adhân and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed two Rak'ah, then he prayed Al-Ghadâh (Fajr), and did (in prayer) as he did every day. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ rode on and we rode with him, and we began to whisper to one another, saying: 'What expiation is there for what we have done by neglecting our prayer?' Then he said: 'Do you not have an example in me?' Then he said: 'There is no negligence in sleep, rather negligence is the fault of one who does not pray until the time for the next prayer is due. Whoever does that, let him pray when he remembers it, and if it is the following day, then let him pray at the time of the prayer (that he missed).’ Then he said: ‘What do you think the people have done?’ Then he said: ‘In the morning the people saw that their Prophet ﷺ was not there. Abû Bakr and ‘Umar said: ‘The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ is behind you; he would not leave you behind.’ But the people said: ‘The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ is ahead of you. If you had obeyed Abû Bakr and ‘Umar, you would have been on the right path.’” “We reached the people when the sun had risen fully and everything was hot, and they were saying: ‘O Messenger of Allâh, we are dying, we are thirsty.’ He said: ‘You will not die.’ Then he said: ‘Bring me my small cup.’ He called for the vessel of water, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ started pouring it, and Abû Qatâdah gave them to drink. As soon as the people saw what was in the vessel they fell upon it, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Behave properly, for you will all have enough.’ So they did that. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ began to pour and I gave it to them to drink, until there was no one left but myself and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ poured some for me and said: ‘Drink.’ I said: ‘I will not drink until you drink, O Messenger of Allâh.’ He said: 'The one who pours water is the last of them to drink.' So I drank and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ drank, then the people reached the oasis having drunk their fill of water." He said: "Abdullāh bin Rabāh said: 'I will narrate this Hadīth in the Jāmi' Masjid' and 'Imrān bin Ḥuṣain said: 'Watch what you are narrating, O young man, for I was one of the riders that night.' I said: 'Then you know more about the Hadīth.' He said: 'Who are you?' I said: 'One of the Anṣār.' He said: 'Then narrate it, for you know more about your Aḥadīth.'" He said: "So I narrated it to the people, and 'Imrān said: 'I was present that night and I did not think that anyone remembered it as I remember it.'"

Arabic text

311 - (681) وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِيَّتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ، وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ غَدًا»، فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لَا يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ: فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، قَالَ: فَنَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَمَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى تَهَوَّرَ اللَّيْلُ، مَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، قَالَ: فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ، مَالَ مَيْلَةً هِيَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَيْلَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ، حَتَّى كَادَ يَنْجَفِلُ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذَا؟» قُلْتُ: أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: «مَتَى كَانَ هَذَا مَسِيرَكَ مِنِّي؟» قُلْتُ: مَا زَالَ هَذَا مَسِيرِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ، قَالَ: «حَفِظَكَ اللهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَرَانَا نَخْفَى عَلَى النَّاسِ؟»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ؟» قُلْتُ: هَذَا رَاكِبٌ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ: هَذَا رَاكِبٌ آخَرُ، حَتَّى اجْتَمَعْنَا فَكُنَّا سَبْعَةَ رَكْبٍ، قَالَ: فَمَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ، فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا»، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ، قَالَ: فَقُمْنَا فَزِعِينَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ارْكَبُوا»، فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعِي فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ، قَالَ: فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ، قَالَ: وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مَنْ مَاءٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِأَبِي قَتَادَةَ: «احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ، فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ»، ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ، فَصَنَعَ كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، قَالَ: وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ، قَالَ: فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُنَا يَهْمِسُ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا كَفَّارَةُ مَا صَنَعْنَا بِتَفْرِيطِنَا فِي صَلَاتِنَا؟ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَمَا لَكُمْ فِيَّ أُسْوَةٌ»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيَّ النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ، إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةَ الْأُخْرَى، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَنْتَبِهُ لَهَا، فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا عِنْدَ وَقْتِهَا»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا تَرَوْنَ النَّاسَ صَنَعُوا؟» قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَقَدُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ»، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ: رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدَكُمْ، لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخَلِّفَكُمْ، وَقَالَ النَّاسُ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَإِنْ يُطِيعُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ يَرْشُدُوا، قَالَ: فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ، وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ، وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ هَلَكْنَا، عَطِشْنَا، فَقَالَ: «لَا هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَطْلِقُوا لِي غُمَرِي» قَالَ: وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ، فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُبُّ، وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلَأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيَرْوَى» قَالَ: فَفَعَلُوا، فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي، وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ صَبَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لِي: «اشْرَبْ»، فَقُلْتُ: لَا أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ: «إِنَّ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ آخِرُهُمْ شُرْبًا»، قَالَ: فَشَرِبْتُ، وَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءً، قَالَ: فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ: إِنِّي لَأُحَدِّثُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْجَامِعِ، إِذْ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ انْظُرْ أَيُّهَا الْفَتَى كَيْفَ تُحَدِّثُ، فَإِنِّي أَحَدُ الرَّكْبِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ، فَقَالَ: مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ؟ قُلْتُ: مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، قَالَ: حَدِّثْ، فَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِكُمْ، قَالَ: فَحَدَّثْتُ الْقَوْمَ، فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ: لَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنْ أَحَدًا حَفِظَهُ كَمَا حَفِظْتُهُ

Footnotes

1 [1] Ta-Ha 20:14.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1562

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1562

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1563

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1563] 312 - (682) It was narrated that 'Imrān bin Ḥuṣain said: "I was with the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ on a journey. We traveled all night, then when it was nearly dawn, we stopped to rest. Sleep overtook us, until the sun shone. The first one of us to wake up was Abū Bakr, and we used not to wake the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ from his sleep until he woke up himself. Then 'Umar woke up, and he stood by the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ and started to say the Takbīr, raising his voice, until the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ woke up. When he lifted his head and saw that the sun had risen, he said: 'Ride on,' and he traveled on with us until the sun had turned white. Then he dismounted and led us in praying Al-Ghadâh (Fajr). One man kept away from the people and did not pray with us. When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ had finished he said: 'What kept you from praying with us?' He said: 'O Prophet of Allâh, I have become Junub.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ told him to perform Tayammum with clean earth, and he prayed. Then he urged me to go on ahead with other riders to look for water, for we had become very thirsty. While we were travelling, we saw a woman with her feet dangling between two large water bags. We said to her: 'Where is the water?' She said: 'Too far, too far, you will not have water.' We said: 'How far is it between your family and the water?' She said: 'The distance of one day and one night.' We said: 'Go to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.' She said: 'Who is the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ?' We brought her to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he asked her, and she told him what she had told us. And she told him that she was a widow with two orphan children. He ordered that her camel be made to kneel, then he spat into the two water bags, then he made her camel stand up. We drank until we had had our fill. We were forty thirsty men, and we all filled our vessels and water skins, and we made our companion (who had become Junub) perform Ghusl. But we did not give our camels any water to drink, and the two water bags were so full that they were about to burst. Then he said: 'Bring whatever you have.' So we gathered bits of bread and dates for her, and made a bundle of food for her. He said: 'Go and feed this to your children, and realize that we have not caused any loss to your water.' When she went to her people she said: 'I have met the greatest magician among mankind, or else he is a Prophet as he says,' and she told them what had happened. Allâh guided those people through that woman; she accepted Islam and so did they."

Arabic text

312 - (682) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ الْعُطَارِدِيُّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيَّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ، فَأَدْلَجْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسْنَا، فَغَلَبَتْنَا أَعْيُنُنَا حَتَّى بَزَغَتِ الشَّمْسُ، قَالَ: فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكُنَّا لَا نُوقِظُ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ مَنَامِهِ إِذَا نَامَ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ، فَقَامَ عِنْدَ نَبِيِّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ، وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، وَرَأَى الشَّمْسَ قَدْ بَزَغَتْ، قَالَ: «ارْتَحِلُوا»، فَسَارَ بِنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ابْيَضَّتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ، فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ، قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا فُلَانُ ‍‍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا؟» قَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ، فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ عَجَّلَنِي فِي رَكْبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَطْلُبُ الْمَاءَ، وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا، فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْنَا لَهَا: أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ؟ قَالَتْ: أَيْهَاهْ أَيْهَاهْ، لَا مَاءَ لَكُمْ، قُلْنَا: فَكَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ؟ قَالَتْ: مَسِيرَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ، قُلْنَا: انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: وَمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ؟ فَلَمْ نُمَلِّكْهَا مِنْ أَمْرِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى انْطَلَقْنَا بِهَا، فَاسْتَقْبَلْنَا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَأَلَهَا، فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَتْنَا، وَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا مُوتِمَةٌ لَهَا صِبْيَانٌ أَيْتَامٌ، فَأَمَرَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا فَأُنِيخَتْ فَمَجَّ فِي الْعَزْلَاوَيْنِ الْعُلْيَاوَيْنِ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا، فَشَرِبْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلًا عِطَاشٌ حَتَّى رَوِينَا، وَمَلَأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ، وَغَسَّلْنَا صَاحِبَنَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّا لَمْ نَسْقِ بَعِيرًا، وَهِيَ تَكَادُ تَنْضَرِجُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ - يَعْنِي الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَاتُوا مَا كَانَ عِنْدَكُمْ»، فَجَمَعْنَا لَهَا مِنْ كِسَرٍ وَتَمْرٍ، وَصَرَّ لَهَا صُرَّةً، فَقَالَ لَهَا: «اذْهَبِي فَأَطْعِمِي هَذَا عِيَالَكِ، وَاعْلَمِي أَنَّا لَمْ نَرْزَأْ مِنْ مَائِكِ»، فَلَمَّا أَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا قَالَتْ: لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ أَسْحَرَ الْبَشَرِ، أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَنَبِيٌّ كَمَا زَعَمَ، كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ ذَيْتَ وَذَيْتَ، فَهَدَى اللهُ ذَاكَ الصِّرْمَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ، فَأَسْلَمَتْ وَأَسْلَمُوا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1563

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1563

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1564

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1564] (...) It was narrated that 'Imrân bin Ḥuṣain said: "We were with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ on a journey. And we traveled for a night, until at the end of the night, just before dawn, we lay down to rest and there is nothing sweeter to the traveler than that rest. Nothing woke us but the heat of the sun..." and he quoted a Hadith similar to that of Salm bin Zarîr (no. 1563), but he added some things and omitted others. And he said in the Hadith: "When 'Umar bin Al- Khaṭṭāb, who was a strong man with a loud voice, woke up and saw what had happened to the people, he raised his voice in saying the Takbīr, until the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ wake up because of his loud voice. When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was awake they complained to him about what had happened to them, and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'It does not matter, ride on,' and he quoted the Hadīth.

Arabic text

(682) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيِّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَسَرَيْنَا لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ قُبَيْلَ الصُّبْحِ وَقَعْنَا تِلْكَ الْوَقْعَةَ الَّتِي لَا وَقْعَةَ عِنْدَ الْمُسَافِرِ أَحْلَى مِنْهَا، فَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلَّا حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ سَلْمِ بْنِ زَرِيرٍ، وَزَادَ وَنَقَصَ، وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ: فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَرَأَى مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَفَ جَلِيدًا، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِشِدَّةِ صَوْتِهِ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا ضَيْرَ ارْتَحِلُوا» وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1564

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1564

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1565

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1565] 313 - (683) It was narrated that Abū Qatādah said: "When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was travelling, if he stopped to rest during the night, he would lie down on his right side, and if he stopped just before dawn, he would stretch out his forearm and rest his head on his hand."

Arabic text

٣١٣ - (٦٨٣) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ. حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ؛ قَالَ: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَعَرَّسَ بِلَيْلٍ، اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ. وَإِذَا عَرَّسَ قُبَيْلَ الصُّبْحِ، نَصَبَ ذِرَاعَهُ، وَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى كَفِّهِ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1565

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1565

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1566

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1566] 314 - (684) It was narrated from Anas bin Mālik that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever forgets a prayer, let him offer it as soon as he remembers, for there is no expiation for it other than that." Qatâdah said: "And perform As-Salât for My remembrance"[1]

Arabic text

٣١٤ - (٦٨٤) حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ. حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ. حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ؛ أَنّ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "من نَسِيَ صَلَاةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا. لَا كَفَّارَةَ لَهَا إِلَّا ذَلِكَ". قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: وَأَقِمْ الصَّلَاةَ لذكري.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1566

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1566

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1567

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1567] (...) It was narrated from Anas from the Prophet ﷺ (a similar Hadith as no. 1566), but he did not mention, "There is no expiation for it other than that."

Arabic text

(684) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ لَا كَفَّارَةَ لَهَا إِلَّا ذَلِكَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1567

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1567

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1568

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1568] 315 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Prophet of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever forgets a prayer or sleeps and misses it, the expiation is to offer the prayer when he remembers it.'"

Arabic text

315 - (684) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلَاةً، أَوْ نَامَ عَنْهَا، فَكَفَّارَتُهَا أَنْ يُصَلِّيَهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1568

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1568

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1569

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[1569] 316 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'If one of you sleeps and misses a prayer, or forgets it, let him offer the prayer when he remembers, for Allâh says: ...and perform As-Salât for My remembrance.'"[2]

Arabic text

316 - (684) وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا رَقَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ، أَوْ غَفَلَ عَنْهَا، فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا»، فَإِنَّ اللهَ يَقُولُ: {أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةِ لِذِكْرِي} [طه: 14]

Footnotes

1 [1] Ta-Ha 20:14.

2 [2] Ta-Ha 20:14.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1569

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 1569

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes